sin_n by_o both_o he_o fulfil_v that_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o last_o he_o do_v not_o only_o do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o which_o do_v they_o but_o who_o be_v this_o man_n this_o pattern_n and_o patron_n of_o all_o impiety_n the_o rhemist_n call_v it_o blaspemy_n we_o verity_n we_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n both_o by_o act_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o by_o effect_v it_o in_o other_o anno_fw-la 1562._o the_o archbishop_n 588._o trent_n hist_o lib_n 7._o pag._n 588._o of_o granada_n and_o all_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n desire_a reformation_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n say_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o abuse_n be_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o only_o corrupt_v it_o self_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o deformation_n in_o all_o the_o church_n this_o truth_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o that_o false_a proselyte_n radix_fw-la omnium_fw-la malorum_fw-la 11._o spalâ—â—â—â—â—â—s_fw-fr de_fw-fr rep._n lib._n 4_o c._n 11._o nu_fw-la 11._o est_fw-la romana_fw-la curia_fw-la the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a for_o the_o first_o the_o personal_a sin_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o pass_v that_o only_o because_o suarez_n say_v 39_o suarez_n apol._n lib_n 5_o cap._n 17._o nu_fw-la 5._o christoph_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la against_o doctor_n dounam_fw-la trisagion_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o that_o there_o be_v aliqui_fw-la improbi_fw-la not_o many_o and_o christopherson_n in_o his_o catalogue_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o evil_a person_n among_o all_o the_o pope_n i_o must_v therefore_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o other_o man_n observation_n the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o trisagion_n say_v that_o there_o sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n fourteen_o pope_n which_o be_v adulterous_a nine_o simoniak_n twelve_o tyrant_n three_o and_o twenty_o sorcerer_n and_o ten_o traitor_n to_o which_o i_o must_v 219._o toâ—â—_n torâ—i_fw-la pag_n 219._o add_v what_o our_o bishop_n have_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o platina_n monstra_fw-la portenta_fw-la more_o than_o twenty_o monster_n of_o mankind_n which_o sit_v and_o more_o than_o thirty_o schism_n be_v hatch_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o &_o fourscore_o year_n &_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o fifty_o pope_n he_o can_v reckon_v vix_fw-la unum_fw-la pontificis_fw-la nomine_fw-la dignum_fw-la hardly_o one_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o pope_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o etc._n hâ—m_fw-la 2._o lib._n whits_n 2._o part_n sol_fw-it 219_o etc._n etc._n judge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o private_a judgement_n or_o i_o to_o be_v a_o rash_a judgement_n read_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n full_o to_o this_o point_n in_o the_o homily_n for_o whitsuntide_n but_o i_o will_v remove_v my_o finger_n from_o this_o sore_a which_o i_o have_v not_o touch_v have_v not_o their_o brag_a tongue_n constrain_v my_o hand_n a_o little_a to_o discover_v it_o next_o to_o come_v to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v confess_v if_o we_o consider_v only_o this_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o book_n call_v taxa_fw-la cancellariae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la where_o in_o print_n the_o absolution_n from_o sin_n and_o dispensation_n for_o sin_n be_v set_v at_o a_o certain_a rate_n can_v any_o imagine_v a_o fit_a introduction_n and_o a_o more_o imboldn_v encouragement_n for_o any_o sinful_a man_n to_o commit_v any_o sinful_a action_n this_o be_v much_o which_o i_o say_v but_o much_o more_o be_v say_v by_o one_o of_o their_o own_o and_o best_a author_n claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la libre_fw-la palam_fw-la ac_fw-la publicè_fw-la hic_fw-la 1._o cl._n espâ—â—â—_n in_o tit._n cap._n 1._o digres_n 1._o impressus_fw-la hodie_fw-la ut_fw-la olim_fw-la venalis_fw-la taxa_fw-la camerae_fw-la seu_fw-la cancellariae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la inscriptus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la plus_fw-la scelerum_fw-la discas_fw-la licet_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la omnium_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la summistis_fw-la ac_fw-la summarijs_fw-la et_fw-la plurimis_fw-la quidem_fw-la licentia_fw-la omnibus_fw-la autem_fw-la absolutio_fw-la empturientibus_fw-la proposita_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o book_n public_o to_o be_v sell_v the_o taxa_fw-la camerae_fw-la whereby_o a_o man_n may_v learn_v more_o wickedness_n than_o ever_o be_v comprise_v in_o all_o the_o summist_n and_o summary_n of_o vice_n which_o ever_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o wherein_o some_o may_v buy_v leave_n and_o all_o pardon_n for_o any_o sin_n the_o same_o author_n proceed_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o point_n that_o that_o book_n do_v dispense_v with_o adulterer_n murderer_n and_o sorcerer_n adulteros_fw-la in_o cantatrices_fw-la &_o homicide_n yea_o they_o absolve_v parricidas_fw-la incestos_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la cum_fw-la brutis_fw-la those_o that_o kill_v their_o father_n defile_v their_o mother_n or_o that_o be_v so_o far_o past_a grace_n that_o they_o commit_v that_o foul_a crime_n against_o nature_n by_o name_n for_o perjury_n 4._o cap._n 4._o a_o villain_n which_o have_v false_o and_o willing_o forswear_a himself_o shall_v be_v absolve_v and_o the_o price_n of_o his_o absolution_n be_v print_v six_o gross_v 3._o cap._n 3._o or_o nine_o shilling_n and_o the_o same_o price_n be_v pitch_v for_o that_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o out_o of_o a_o diabolical_a lust_n shall_v defile_v a_o woman_n in_o the_o holy_a house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o very_a church_n itself_o thus_o also_o under_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o the_o cardinal_n 48._o waldenses_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 48._o of_o st._n xist_o send_v into_o dauphine_n two_o bull_n one_o by_o which_o he_o give_v absolution_n for_o simony_n theft_n murder_n usury_n adultery_n detension_n of_o benefice_n destruction_n of_o good_n ecclesiastical_a perjury_n yea_o apostasy_n and_o heresy_n all_o which_o may_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o quod._n bellaâ—_n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n lib._n 4_o ca._n 5._o sect_n quod._n judgement_n of_o learned_a bellarmine_n for_o say_v he_o si_fw-mi papa_n praecipiat_fw-la vitia_fw-la &_o prohiberet_fw-la virtutes_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credere_fw-la vitia_fw-la esse_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o virtutes_fw-la malas_fw-la nisi_fw-la velit_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la peccare_fw-la that_o be_v if_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v vice_n and_o interdict_v virtue_n every_o person_n who_o will_v not_o offend_v against_o his_o conscience_n must_v believe_v that_o the_o vice_n be_v good_a and_o the_o virtue_n be_v bad_a and_o that_o none_o may_v surmise_v i_o to_o wrong_v bellarmine_n or_o to_o wring_v his_o word_n beyond_o his_o meaning_n behold_v a_o like_a egg_n of_o the_o same_o bird_n de_fw-fr bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 2._o sect_n dein_fw-ge de_fw-fr catholici_fw-la omnes_fw-la convenient_a pontificem_fw-la aliquid_fw-la statuentem_fw-la sive_fw-la errare_fw-la possit_fw-la sive_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la obedienter_fw-la audiendum_fw-la that_o be_v all_o catholic_n do_v accord_n in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n whether_o he_o may_v err_v or_o no_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v hear_v with_o all_o obedience_n and_o bellarmine_n do_v but_o blanch_v 507._o bell._n recogn_n de_fw-fr sum._n pontif._n pag._n 507._o the_o aethiop_n when_o as_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o retract_v this_o paradox_n say_v that_o he_o do_v speak_v the_o dubijs_fw-la actibus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o last_o citation_n he_o have_v in_o re_fw-mi dubia_fw-la for_o the_o powder_n traitor_n propound_v 9_o abbati_n antilog_n cap._n 9_o it_o as_o rem_fw-la dubiam_fw-la to_o murder_v a_o king_n and_o ruin_v a_o kingdom_n at_o one_o blow_n from_o these_o principle_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v return_v the_o affirmative_a they_o must_v have_v obey_v he_o yea_o have_v believe_v that_o that_o vicious_a act_n have_v be_v a_o virtue_n 7._o tolet._n instr_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 3._o sect_n 7._o nay_o as_o another_o cardinal_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n they_o may_v have_v think_v that_o bloody_a barbarous_a villainy_n meritorious_a let_v any_o patron_n of_o the_o pope_n under_o heaven_n name_v any_o man_n or_o succession_n of_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v give_v the_o like_a incitement_n encouragement_n and_o commandment_n unto_o sin_n and_o i_o will_v recant_v and_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v do_v his_o holiness_n and_o the_o holy_a series_n of_o his_o predecessor_n much_o wrong_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o principal_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o three_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n of_o whoredom_n and_o treason_n now_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o 3_o sin_n i_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o conclude_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o first_o if_o the_o council_n of_o tolet_n have_v define_v 24._o council_n tol._n 4._o cap._n 24._o right_a that_o ignorantia_fw-la est_fw-la mater_fw-la omnium_fw-la errorum_fw-la ignorance_n be_v the_o
curia_fw-la romana_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la the_o part_n rule_v and_o the_o part_n rule_v the_o part_n rule_v be_v those_o particular_a church_n which_o profess_v the_o romish_a religion_n as_o spain_n france_n polonâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n the_o part_n rule_v be_v the_o city_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o antichrist_n do_v sit_v in_o all_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o suarez_n collocavit_fw-la thronum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o regalem_fw-la curiam_fw-la imperij_fw-la 2._o suarez_n apolog._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 15._o nu_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o svi_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la he_o have_v seat_v his_o throne_n and_o settle_v his_o royal_a court_n in_o that_o city_n this_o will_v i_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o situation_n and_o domination_n of_o rome_n and_o three_o from_o the_o assimulation_n betwixt_o rome_n and_o babylon_n the_o velite_n shall_v give_v the_o onset_n i_o will_v propound_v their_o own_o argument_n as_o a_o preamble_n to_o our_o more_o solid_a proof_n dan._n 11._o 45._o he_o shall_v plant_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o royal_a palace_n between_o the_o sea_n now_o although_o we_o know_v that_o this_o prophecy_n speak_v literal_o of_o antiochus_n and_o of_o antichrist_n only_o anagogical_o of_o who_o antiochus_n be_v a_o type_n yet_o because_o the_o papist_n do_v expound_v it_o literal_o of_o antichrist_n against_o they_o we_o retort_v it_o as_o a_o true_a property_n and_o strong_a probability_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n because_o it_o be_v seat_v between_o two_o sea_n the_o tyrrhene_a and_o the_o adriatic_a according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n of_o dan._n 11._o 45._o i_o proceed_v to_o our_o own_o proof_n first_o from_o the_o situation_n babylon_n be_v seat_v on_o seven_o hill_n rev._n 17._o 9_o and_o so_o be_v rome_n situate_v also_o no_o city_n under_o the_o cope_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o in_o that_o kind_n so_o be_v it_o term_v by_o tertullian_n and_o 2._o tertul._n apol._n cap._n 35._o diony_n halicar_n lib._n 4._o plin._n lib._n 3._o ca._n 5._o sibylla_n lib._n 2._o so_o be_v it_o found_v by_o servius_n tullius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n hence_o also_o the_o latin_n give_v it_o the_o surname_n of_o septicollis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o seven_o hill_v city_n and_o the_o grecian_n call_v it_o in_o the_o same_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a epithet_n of_o the_o poet_n and_o almost_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o poem_n dumque_fw-la suis_fw-la victrix_fw-la septem_fw-la de_fw-la montibus_fw-la orbem_fw-la 2._o ovid._n de_fw-fr trist_n lib._n 1._o eclog._n 4._o propert._n eclog._n 10._o virgil._n gâ—oâ—â—_n 2._o prospiciet_fw-la domitum_fw-la martia_n roma_n legar_fw-la septem_fw-la vrbs_fw-la alta_fw-la jugis_fw-la toti_fw-la quae_fw-la praesidet_fw-la orbi_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la pulcherrima_fw-la roma_fw-la septem_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la sibi_fw-la muro_fw-la circumdedit_fw-la arces_fw-la varro_n mention_v a_o feast_n call_v septimontium_fw-la 5._o varro_n de_fw-fr ling._n latin_n lib._n 5._o as_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o celebrate_v a_o city_n seat_v on_o seven_o hill_n and_o their_o name_n be_v famous_o know_v throughout_o the_o world_n calius_n exquilinus_n palatinus_n viminalis_fw-la quirinalis_n aventinus_n capitolinus_n all_o 2._o dounam_fw-la der._n epis_n de_fw-fr antich_n part_n 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o these_o at_o this_o day_n be_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n though_o decay_v in_o the_o number_n of_o house_n yet_o still_o beautify_v with_o many_o church_n monastery_n and_o other_o goodly_a building_n moreover_o on_o the_o first_o the_o hill_n coelius_n at_o this_o day_n stand_v the_o laterane_n palace_n and_o church_n which_o divers_a pope_n have_v consume_v to_o be_v 618._o constitut_n rom._n pont._n pag._n 11._o 454._o 618._o the_o head_n church_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o gregory_n 11._o pius_fw-la 4._o and_o pius_fw-la 5._o if_o any_o except_o that_o these_o hill_n be_v to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o i_o answer_v here_o can_v be_v no_o metaphor_n because_o it_o be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o a_o angel_n expound_v the_o seven_o head_n to_o signify_v seven_o mountain_n now_o interpretatâ—â—â—s_n must_v be_v plain_a not_o metaphorical_a plain_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o rome_n be_v seat_v on_o seven_o hill_n the_o very_a situation_n of_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n second_o that_o city_n which_o in_o s._n johns_n time_n do_v reign_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n revel_v 17._o 18._o but_o rome_n be_v that_o city_n which_o in_o s._n johns_n time_n do_v reign_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n toti_n quae_fw-la praesidet_fw-la orbi_fw-la therefore_o rome_n be_v babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o apt_o may_v it_o be_v term_v babylon_n because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n to_o title_n themselves_o from_o the_o first_o notable_a person_n which_o do_v erect_v their_o state_n as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v call_v caesar_n from_o the_o first_o julius_n caesar_n and_o rome_n be_v so_o name_v from_o romulus_n so_o let_v the_o roman_n reflect_v a_o little_o further_a backward_a because_o they_o have_v achieve_v the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n from_o the_o first_o this_o last_o monarch_n rome_n may_v be_v term_v babylon_n last_o rome_n and_o babylon_n concur_v in_o many_o resemblance_n without_o any_o constrain_a comparison_n babylon_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v 3_o way_n first_o literal_o for_o babylon_n in_o chaldea_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n 2_o reg._n 24._o 10._o second_o literal_o for_o babylon_n in_o egypt_n since_o call_v babylis_n or_o cairo_n of_o which_o some_o understand_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o three_o mystical_o for_o the_o city_n of_o antichrist_n revel_v 17._o 5._o of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v a_o type_n and_o this_o be_v our_o assertion_n that_o rome_n be_v mystical_a babylon_n rome_n resemble_v the_o old_a babylon_n in_o four_o particular_n first_o the_o old_a babylon_n be_v a_o work_n begin_v by_o seventy_o family_n which_o schism_v from_o shem_n but_o god_n be_v in_o shem_n tent_n so_o babylon_n mystical_a the_o roman_a church_n have_v make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o we_o hope_v that_o god_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o tent_n who_o retain_v the_o apostolical_a truth_n second_o nimrod_n by_o interpretation_n a_o apostate_n or_o a_o rebel_n be_v the_o head_n of_o old_a babylon_n so_o the_o pope_n the_o apostate_n it_o the_o head_n of_o rome_n three_o as_o rome_n be_v give_v by_o the_o emperor_n 581._o otho_fw-la frigensis_fw-la chro._n 7._o 3._o pâ—â—kins_o probl._n pag._n 581._o of_o christendom_n to_o the_o pope_n our_o chief_a christian_a bishop_n so_o the_o persian_a king_n grant_v babylon_n unto_o their_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o persian_a translate_n the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o babylon_n to_o ecbatan_n hold_v nothing_o at_o babylon_n but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o empire_n so_o our_o emperor_n remove_v from_o rome_n to_o aquisgrave_n have_v nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o title_n only_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o roman_a emperor_n four_o babylon_n be_v a_o city_n where_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v captive_a and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v and_o a_o great_a be_v captive_n in_o rome_n also_o to_o these_o four_o i_o may_v add_v a_o five_o parallel_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o four_o 5._o bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n lib._n 3._o c._n 5._o year_n after_o the_o build_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v sack_v so_o in_o the_o same_o number_n 1164_o year_n after_o the_o build_n thereof_o be_v rome_n take_v by_o the_o goth_n this_o parallel_n like_o pharaoh_n dream_n to_o show_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o shall_v be_v double_v to_o those_o five_o i_o will_v add_v five_o other_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o my_o text_n which_o will_v accord_v rome_n &_o babylon_n in_o a_o evident_a &_o natural_a congruity_n arrogance_n violence_n improbity_n idolatry_n 2._o hiâ—gons_n mist_n bebyl_n serm._n 1_o inquis_fw-la 2._o &_o cruelty_n non_fw-la ovum_fw-la ovo_fw-la similius_fw-la be_v so_o suitable_a to_o both_o rome_n and_o babylon_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o brace_n of_o menechmy_n it_o must_v be_v a_o sharp_a eye_n which_o can_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v they_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n antichrist_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o do_v exalt_v himself_o behold_v his_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n second_o the_o object_n be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v that_o be_v king_n or_o emperor_n a_o violent_a intrusion_n upon_o authority_n and_o majesty_n three_o for_o his_o improbity_n and_o wicked_a condition_n
2_o thess_n 2._o 7._o say_v the_o same_o english_a author_n on_o the_o same_o place_n as_o a_o house_n be_v long_o a_o square_n and_o prepare_v in_o private_a but_o at_o length_n it_o be_v join_v and_o rear_v in_o public_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o diabolical_a stratagem_n under_o the_o show_n of_o religion_n secret_o and_o cunning_o to_o undermine_v and_o overthrow_n christ_n true_a religion_n which_o have_v be_v work_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o our_o time_n that_o popery_n be_v this_o mystery_n this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o by_o god_n assistance_n i_o undertake_v to_o make_v plain_a at_o this_o season_n that_o your_o understanding_n and_o memory_n may_v follow_v my_o discourse_n the_o more_o easy_o i_o will_v chalk_n out_o the_o way_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v to_o lead_v your_o attention_n first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o their_o quaerere_fw-la and_o then_o how_o they_o do_v parta_fw-la tueri_fw-la the_o mean_n of_o their_o gain_n and_o of_o their_o retain_v the_o papal_a greatness_n which_o two_o stratagem_n be_v two_o great_a mystery_n in_o their_o retain_v it_o which_o for_o our_o time_n involve_v the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o papacy_n also_o they_o use_v one_o mystery_n to_o inveigle_v man_n and_o another_o to_o entangle_v man_n they_o have_v their_o bait_n to_o catch_v they_o and_o their_o hook_n to_o hold_v they_o both_o which_o they_o practise_v by_o a_o secret_a undermine_v and_o by_o a_o subtle_a countermine_n of_o their_o opposite_n each_o of_o those_o exploit_n be_v like_o the_o woman_n revel_v 17._o 5._o the_o word_n mystery_n be_v write_v in_o the_o very_a forehead_n thereof_o for_o the_o first_o how_o saint_n peter_n poor_a peter_n rich_a indeed_o in_o spirituall_n but_o poor_a in_o temporall_n so_o poor_a that_o he_o be_v imprison_v by_o a_o roman_a magistrate_n act._n 12._o 3._o crucify_a by_o a_o roman_a emperor_n and_o certain_o the_o base_a roman_a subject_n will_v have_v spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o tread_v on_o his_o neck_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v dare_v to_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o finger_n against_o the_o roman_a empire_n 25._o eusebius_n lib._n â—â—_o 25._o moreover_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n do_v succeed_v and_o exceed_v he_o in_o poverty_n they_o have_v more_o ordinary_a frailty_n but_o far_o few_o extraordinary_a ability_n than_o peter_n the_o whole_a succession_n be_v so_o poor_a that_o they_o be_v persecute_v above_o 300_o year_n and_o so_o persecute_v above_o 200_o year_n that_o they_o meet_v in_o cryptis_fw-la in_o cave_n corner_n &_o conventicle_n and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o church_n for_o their_o religion_n calixtus_n about_o the_o year_n 222._o do_v build_v the_o first_o church_n 222._o platina_n in_o calixto_n discourse_n des_fw-fr temps_fw-fr depuis_fw-fr les_fw-fr apotres_fw-fr anno_fw-la 222._o for_o public_a christianity_n now_o according_a to_o the_o parable_n propound_v to_o the_o triumphant_a tyrant_n how_o the_o nail_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o wheel_n shall_v sensim_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la sensu_fw-la by_o a_o motion_n insensible_a and_o incomprehensible_a climb_v to_o the_o top_n and_o bring_v the_o lofty_a nail_n to_o the_o counterpoint_n how_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v under_o foot_n shall_v rise_v up_o and_o bring_v down_o the_o lofty_a lordly_a lording_n roman_a empire_n to_o be_v her_o underling_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o it_o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n and_o this_o be_v the_o secret_a and_o the_o mystery_n which_o saint_n paul_n say_v do_v work_v even_o in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o plot_n which_o they_o have_v so_o admirable_o effect_v at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v general_o say_v that_o the_o heresy_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o seed_n thereof_o and_o indeed_o so_o they_o be_v in_o general_a but_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o more_o particular_a prosecute_n of_o their_o plot_n be_v by_o the_o publish_n of_o those_o two_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n mention_v sermon_n read_v the_o 19_o sermon_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o forbid_v of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n which_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o two_o pillar_n of_o popery_n in_o truth_n the_o jachin_n and_o boaz_n the_o very_a strength_n and_o establish_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n 21._o 1_o reg._n 7._o 21._o notwithstanding_o i_o conceive_v the_o main_a engine_n for_o this_o stratagem_n to_o be_v another_o point_n the_o point_n of_o the_o primacy_n which_o be_v a_o hammer_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n not_o only_o that_o of_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v pre-eminence_n in_o the_o church_n as_o saint_n john_n tax_v he_o in_o his_o three_o epistle_n nor_o that_o of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o where_o some_o be_v for_o paul_n and_o some_o for_o peter_n there_o call_v cephas_n but_o principal_o the_o primacy_n attempt_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rom._n 11._o 10._o be_v not_o high_o mind_v and_o in_o the_o 22_o verse_n otherwise_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o this_o instruction_n against_o pride_n though_o it_o be_v general_a to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o be_v it_o more_o special_a to_o the_o roman_n and_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o prophecy_n in_o two_o fashion_n first_o by_o way_n of_o instruction_n tell_v what_o they_o shall_v then_o eschew_v second_o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n foretell_v what_o afterward_o will_v be_v their_o ruin_n now_o let_v we_o brief_o ponder_v how_o this_o project_n of_o primacy_n have_v be_v prosecute_v to_o this_o present_a age_n we_o see_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o ambition_n be_v sow_v in_o s._n paul_n time_n but_o the_o power_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n cut_v down_o the_o blade_n thereof_o that_o their_o aspire_n be_v fruitless_a for_o many_o century_n but_o at_o length_n the_o harvest_n of_o their_o pride_n become_v ripe_a and_o they_o have_v reap_v their_o primacy_n or_o rather_o supremacy_n by_o these_o degree_n and_o device_n the_o first_o which_o i_o find_v to_o appear_v in_o promote_a 24._o hist_o popatus_fw-la cap._n 4._o euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22_o 23_o 24._o the_o roman_a primacy_n be_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 194_o who_o ordain_v that_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v by_o all_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o therein_o he_o be_v instant_o oppose_v by_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o by_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o victor_n notwithstanding_o confirm_v his_o decree_n by_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 196_o yet_o so_o 4._o bardus_n &_o pavin_n in_o chronico_fw-la anno_fw-la 196._o histor_n papatus_fw-la cap._n 4._o as_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v only_o within_o the_o roman_a diocese_n about_o 240_o year_n after_o christ_n fabius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o condemn_v novatiane_n herein_o he_o do_v somewhat_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o bishopric_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o novatus_n and_o novatiane_n be_v both_o african_n but_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o that_o age_n cut_v off_o all_o jealousy_n suspicion_n or_o scruple_n that_o any_o primacy_n be_v affect_v and_o the_o godly_a christian_n be_v glad_a that_o schism_n may_v be_v compose_v by_o any_o man_n or_o mean_n two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n steven_n bishop_n of_o rome_n encroach_v a_o little_a more_o 2._o pless_n myster_n progress_n 2._o and_o more_o plain_o upon_o spain_n where_o basilides_n bishop_n of_o asturia_n and_o martial_a of_o melida_n be_v depose_v because_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n steven_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n peremptory_o for_o their_o restitution_n three_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n silvester_n obtain_v from_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n to_o build_v church_n and_o many_o other_o privilege_n whence_o his_o successor_n plead_v also_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n rome_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n although_o johannes_n diaconus_fw-la in_o the_o charter_n of_o 46._o d._n collins_n in_o eudam_n part_n 3._o cap._n 46._o otho_n the_o three_o be_v discover_v to_o have_v be_v the_o father_n of_o that_o memorable_a fiction_n anno_fw-la 336_o athanasius_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o 6._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 34â—_n sect_n 5_o 6._o council_n of_o the_o arrian_n at_o antiochia_n seek_v for_o succour_n from_o julius_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o entertain_v a_o good_a cause_n under_o the_o pretence_n to_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
command_v the_o devil_n to_o render_v up_o again_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o abjuration_n that_o mention_v by_o platina_n be_v not_o so_o 3_o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la sâ—rgâ—â—_n 3_o eminent_a as_o these_o yet_o not_o impertinent_a when_o the_o body_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la be_v carry_v into_o st._n peter_n church_n all_o the_o image_n which_o stand_v there_o do_v he_o reverence_n all_o these_o premise_a have_v be_v image_n by_o way_n of_o proposition_n and_o confirmation_n i_o conclude_v with_o one_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n and_o explanation_n let_v this_o be_v the_o interpreter_n 6._o dr._n dounam_fw-la of_o antichrist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o sect_n 6._o of_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o see_v once_o say_v our_o judicious_a bishop_n a_o image_n of_o s._n nicholas_n burn_v in_o the_o market_n place_n of_o chester_n which_o be_v make_v with_o such_o a_o device_n that_o some_o stand_n behind_o do_v pull_v a_o string_n which_o be_v in_o the_o back_n thereof_o whereby_o it_o will_v move_v the_o hand_n as_o if_o it_o do_v bless_v the_o people_n verbum_fw-la satis_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o their_o image_n miracle_n be_v not_o fadomelesse_a six_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n be_v make_v good_a by_o a_o host_n of_o miracle_n i_o produce_v the_o antesignani_fw-la some_o of_o the_o worthy_n of_o those_o wonder_n a_o angel_n show_v unto_o plegilus_n a_o priest_n christ_n 3._o guiliâ—â—n_n malm._n de_fw-fr jest_n reg._n angl._n lib._n 3._o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o child_n upon_o the_o altar_n who_o first_o he_o take_v in_o his_o arm_n &_o kiss_v but_o eat_v he_o up_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v return_v to_o his_o former_a shape_n again_o and_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n arsenij_fw-la sim._n metaphr_n vita_fw-la arsenij_fw-la report_v that_o a_o little_a child_n be_v see_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o a_o angel_n cut_v he_o into_o small_a piece_n with_o a_o knife_n and_o receive_v his_o blood_n into_o a_o chalice_n as_o long_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v break_v the_o bread_n into_o little_a part_n again_o sir_n ambright_n earl_n of_o venice_n christi_fw-la legend_n in_o die_v corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la because_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o cast_v have_v do_v all_o his_o worship_n unto_o it_o lay_v it_o next_o his_o heart_n and_o therewith_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n his_o side_n open_v and_o the_o host_n go_v in_o his_o side_n close_v again_o and_o so_o he_o die_v saint_n francis_n find_v at_o mass_n a_o spider_n in_o conformitatum_fw-la libre_fw-la conformitatum_fw-la the_o chalice_n he_o will_v not_o put_v it_o out_o for_o shed_v some_o drop_n of_o blood_n but_o drink_v it_o immediate_o his_o thigh_n itch_a the_o spider_n issue_v whole_a thereout_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o hungry_a mare_n keep_v 8._o bellar._n de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 3._o cap_n 8._o three_o day_n without_o meat_n yet_o when_o provender_n be_v pour_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o host_n she_o forget_v her_o meat_n with_o bow_a head_n and_o bend_a knee_n adore_v the_o sacrament_n 175._o lessius_fw-la de_fw-la antichrist_n dem._n 10_o bell._n explicat_fw-la doctr._fw-la christ_n pag._n 175._o which_o be_v avouch_v also_o by_o lessius_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o catechism_n undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n because_o s._n anthony_n of_o milan_n be_v once_o preach_v in_o italy_n and_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n in_o portugal_n execute_v some_o other_o good_a office_n here_o we_o may_v smile_v at_o the_o ridiculous_a acclamation_n 8._o surius_n tom_n 5._o de_fw-la prob_fw-la sanct_a cap._n 8._o and_o exclamation_n of_o surius_n concern_v this_o point_n upon_o the_o exhortation_n of_o friar_n francis_n a_o caâ—e_a lamb_n do_v kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n and_o adore_v at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n o_o discant_fw-la haeretici_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la pecude_fw-la adorare_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la o_o say_v he_o that_o this_o very_a beast_n can_v instruct_v heretic_n 8._o bellar._n de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n but_o bellarmine_n command_v a_o serious_a conclusion_n by_o a_o sad_a wonder_n which_o betide_v a_o tailor_n here_o in_o london_n that_o heretic_n be_v convent_v before_o the_o archbishop_n in_o paul_n have_v say_v that_o a_o spider_n be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v worship_v than_o the_o host_n instant_o a_o horrible_a spider_n run_v down_o by_o a_o thread_n from_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n direct_o to_o his_o mouth_n &_o be_v hardly_o hinder_v by_o the_o multitude_n present_a from_o enter_v risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la bellarmine_n do_v relate_v these_o miracle_n in_o good_a sadness_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a as_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o final_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o the_o promote_a 16._o pless_n mist_n opposite_a 16._o of_o his_o primacy_n have_v be_v the_o beginning_n and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o popish_a legend_n the_o first_o appearance_n of_o these_o fiction_n be_v about_o the_o year_n 524._o king_n theodoricus_n send_v john_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o ambassador_n to_o justine_n the_o emperor_n to_o treat_v for_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o the_o arian_n upon_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o this_o embassage_n and_o for_o accept_v the_o boundless_a honour_n which_o justine_n tender_v theodoricus_n though_o a_o arian_n yet_o otherwise_o esteem_v a_o just_a man_n put_v john_n into_o prison_n where_o he_o continue_v unto_o his_o die_a day_n be_v dead_a a_o rumour_n be_v spread_v among_o the_o common_a people_n that_o a_o certain_a good_a man_n â—5_n paul_n diacon_n lib._n â—5_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o throdoricus_n carry_v betwixt_o this_o john_n and_o symacus_n a_o senator_n who_o head_n he_o have_v take_v off_o into_o the_o i_o will_v of_o liparaby_n sicily_n there_o to_o be_v cast_v headlong_o into_o vulcan_n boil_a lead_n about_o 796_o the_o nobility_n of_o rome_n grow_v 27._o pless_n mist_n iniq_fw-la 27._o weary_a of_o the_o pope_n yoke_n set_v upon_o leo_n the_o 3_o as_o he_o go_v in_o solemn_a procession_n throw_v he_o from_o his_o horse_n and_o leave_v he_o there_o half_o dead_a his_o follower_n take_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o into_o the_o vatican_n it_o be_v report_v that_o they_o pluck_v out_o his_o eye_n but_o that_o god_n by_o miracle_n put_v they_o in_o again_o they_o report_v moreover_o that_o a_o certain_a bishop_n 5._o aventin_n lib._n 5._o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n hildebrand_n that_o grand_a projectour_n for_o and_o promoter_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n bitter_o inveigh_v against_o he_o be_v smite_v with_o a_o thunderclap_n for_o his_o labour_n baronius_n that_o miracle-monger_n be_v not_o behind_o 14._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1145._o num_fw-la 14._o in_o relate_v miracle_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o say_v he_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o do_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v upon_o his_o head_n with_o a_o wonderful_a lustre_n in_o which_o be_v see_v two_o dove_n ascend_v and_o descend_v which_o a_o eastern_a legate_n do_v behold_v and_o instant_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o obedience_n but_o the_o most_o memorable_a miracle_n concern_v 44._o relat._n of_o the_o relig_n in_o the_o west_n sect_n 44._o our_o nation_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o nun_n of_o portugal_n anno_fw-la 1588._o who_o have_v five_o wound_n bleed_v on_o she_o and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucisixe_n on_o her_o breast_n to_o who_o their_o armado_n go_v for_o a_o benediction_n before_o they_o set_v forward_o she_o be_v afterward_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o impostor_n the_o wound_n be_v a_o force_a rawness_n of_o the_o flesh_n cause_v by_o the_o continual_a bind_n of_o a_o crucisixe_n to_o the_o part_n so_o print_v and_o those_o who_o hunger_n after_o miracle_n if_o they_o repair_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n they_o shall_v be_v glut_v with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n in_o abundance_n i_o can_v conceive_v that_o these_o siction_n can_v carry_v credit_n with_o many_o understand_a papist_n much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v command_v credence_n with_o any_o protestant_n howbeit_o if_o they_o will_v enforce_v belief_n to_o such_o incredible_a story_n we_o can_v pay_v they_o in_o their_o own_o coin_n a_o cardinal_n relate_v this_o miracle_n pope_n benedict_n gratissimus_fw-la petrus_n '_o damian_n in_o libr._n qui_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la gratissimus_fw-la the_o nine_o after_o his_o death_n appear_v to_o a_o certain_a hermit_n near_o to_o a_o mill_n in_o a_o most_o horrible_a shape_n be_v in_o body_n head_n and_o tail_n like_o a_o ass_n and_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o so_o appear_v he_o answer_v because_o i_o live_v in_o the_o popedom_n like_o a_o beast_n without_o reason_n without_o
will_v demand_v but_o this_o if_o a_o arrian_n shall_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n will_v they_o refuse_v to_o say_v amen_o if_o they_o shall_v eat_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o turk_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v thank_v the_o creator_n for_o feed_v they_o with_o his_o good_a creature_n will_v a_o good_a christian_a refuse_v to_o join_v with_o they_o if_o they_o be_v with_o pagan_n in_o a_o ship_n like_a jonah_n in_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n will_v they_o not_o pray_v with_o they_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o shipwreck_n nay_o according_a to_o their_o own_o legend_n of_o bellarmine_n surius_n and_o francis_n if_o horse_n sheep_n and_o ox_n shall_v worship_v god_n will_v they_o not_o do_v what_o they_o exhort_v we_o to_o do_v to_o adore_v god_n even_o for_o the_o company_n of_o those_o bruit_n creature_n yet_o either_o so_o miserable_a be_v we_o or_o so_o uncharitable_a be_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v that_o to_o we_o which_o they_o deny_v not_o to_o arrian_n turk_n pagan_n and_o the_o beast_n themselves_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o our_o common_a god_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v admirable_a for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o popery_n two_o way_n first_o they_o can_v never_o be_v inform_v by_o we_o second_o they_o will_v ever_o be_v inflame_v against_o we_o by_o the_o first_o they_o remain_v in_o ignorance_n of_o our_o position_n and_o believe_v as_o their_o teacher_n slander_v we_o that_o our_o preacher_n be_v cobbler_n tailor_n tradesman_n 11._o stella_fw-la in_o luc._n 9_o 16._o stella_fw-la in_o luc._n 3._o 11._o artisan_n and_o that_o our_o preach_a be_v magnify_v faith_n only_o and_o then_o that_o man_n may_v live_v as_o they_o listen_v by_o the_o second_o they_o be_v make_v to_o hate_v we_o worse_o than_o the_o turk_n whereupon_o their_o crusado_n be_v publish_v as_o well_o against_o the_o protestant_n as_o against_o the_o saracen_n now_o that_o ever_o religion_n shall_v ever_o work_v such_o a_o hatred_n in_o man_n towards_o their_o countryman_n kinsman_n yea_o friend_n and_o parent_n that_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n concern_v god_n worship_n though_o never_o so_o far_o from_o offence_n or_o scandal_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o strange_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n persuade_v in_o all_o power_n after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n a_o feat_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o here_o i_o take_v just_a occasion_n to_o satisfy_v one_o scruple_n which_o be_v perpetual_o object_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o grand_a antichrist_n and_o popery_n so_o gross_o erroneous_a how_o then_o be_v so_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n the_o very_a phrase_n of_o my_o text_n be_v answer_v sufficient_a the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n and_o therefore_o learned_a man_n may_v be_v entangle_v again_o matth._n 24._o 24._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n shall_v be_v deceive_v therefore_o for_o the_o learned_a to_o be_v deceive_v be_v no_o impossibility_n again_o rev._n 17._o â—_o 2._o antichrist_n be_v term_v a_o whore_n which_o make_v man_n drink_v now_o a_o graceless_a youngster_n who_o be_v corporal_o entice_v by_o uncleanness_n and_o entangle_v by_o drunkenness_n how_o will_v he_o defend_v himself_o and_o despise_v the_o plain_a advice_n of_o his_o understand_a friend_n to_o enjoy_v his_o bewitch_a beauty_n and_o have_v not_o spiritual_a drunkenness_n and_o uncleanness_n equal_a power_n to_o beat_v down_o all_o persuasion_n samson_n though_o he_o have_v many_o gainsay_v struggle_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o deny_v his_o dalilah_n so_o be_o i_o persuade_v that_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n have_v many_o check_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o magnificence_n of_o that_o synagogue_n do_v extinguish_v they_o i_o will_v enforce_v and_o enlarge_v this_o answer_n in_o the_o word_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o with_o a_o very_a little_a alteration_n sciunt_fw-la christiani_n etc._n etc._n the_o protestant_n do_v know_v that_o morbisan_n pius_fw-la 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la morbisan_n their_o religion_n be_v sincere_a holy_a and_o save_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o quamvis_fw-la aliqui_fw-la aut_fw-la libidine_fw-la ducti_fw-la aut_fw-la avaritia_fw-la tracti_fw-la aut_fw-la voluptate_fw-la illecti_fw-la aut_fw-la metu_fw-la mortis_fw-la attoniti_fw-la aut_fw-la cruciatu_fw-la superati_fw-la although_o some_o either_o allure_v by_o licentiousness_n or_o entangle_v by_o covetousness_n or_o astonish_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o vanquish_v by_o torture_n be_v shave_v do_v abjure_v and_o turn_v papist_n quorum_fw-la corda_fw-la si_fw-la possis_fw-la inspicere_fw-la but_o if_o you_o can_v search_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o apostate_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o who_o do_v forsake_v the_o gospel_n upon_o advise_v motive_n and_o serious_a deliberation_n in_o a_o word_n this_o may_v suffice_v antichrist_n be_v come_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n and_o therefore_o many_o learned_a be_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n for_o sull_a satisfaction_n four_o cause_n i_o conceive_v wherefore_o so_o many_o learned_a be_v of_o the_o antichristian_a roman_a religion_n their_o study_n prejudice_n pride_n and_o god_n just_a judgement_n to_o blind_v they_o first_o they_o study_v the_o scripture_n in_o general_a &_o this_o prophecy_n in_o particular_a depend_v upon_o their_o wit_n learning_n language_n and_o read_v of_o the_o father_n these_o mean_v external_a i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v excellent_a and_o pray_v that_o all_o our_o side_n may_v excel_v in_o they_o but_o these_o without_o the_o mean_n internal_a humility_n and_o invocation_n be_v like_o the_o stasse_fw-la of_o elishah_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o elishah_n they_o will_v give_v no_o true_a life_n to_o the_o understanding_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o will_v bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 19_o and_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v they_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o a_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o learning_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n that_o so_o many_o learned_a be_v ignorant_a in_o this_o point_n of_o antichrist_n second_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v or_o can_v speak_v more_o of_o his_o come_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n the_o learned_a and_o yet_o who_o far_a from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o evident_a argument_n of_o his_o come_n than_o those_o lawyer_n than_o those_o learned_a man_n the_o reason_n prejudice_n they_o have_v beforehand_o persuade_v their_o expectation_n to_o attend_v a_o temporal_a messiah_n that_o when_o christ_n come_v the_o spiritual_a messiah_n all_o plain_a sign_n which_o be_v apparent_a to_o child_n be_v riddle_n to_o those_o rabbi_n for_o prejudice_n have_v possess_v they_o with_o a_o contrary_a expectation_n so_o concern_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n the_o rabbi_n of_o rome_n their_o learned_a man_n prescribe_v to_o their_o expectation_n that_o antichrist_n must_v be_v a_o jew_n a_o open_a tyrant_n against_o the_o church_n and_o to_o tyrannize_v three_o year_n only_o if_o you_o now_o tell_v they_o that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o christian_n a_o famous_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v tyrannize_v therein_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n if_o now_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v say_v oh_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n yet_o will_v he_o seem_v to_o their_o learned_a as_o lot_n do_v to_o his_o son_n in_o law_n gen._n 19_o 14._o he_o will_v seem_v as_o one_o that_o mock_v they_o mock_v at_o all_o argument_n prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n so_o potent_a be_v prejudice_n to_o keep_v even_o learned_a man_n in_o ignorance_n but_o herein_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o all_o papist_n and_o some_o protestant_n also_o will_v practice_v the_o advice_n of_o a_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o noli_fw-la falsum_fw-la dicere_fw-la nisi_fw-la moâ—bisan_n pius_fw-la 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la moâ—bisan_n cognoveris_fw-la esse_fw-la do_v not_o say_v that_o our_o reason_n be_v false_a before_o you_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o deride_v not_o our_o objection_n besore_n you_o can_v clear_v they_o by_o plain_a solution_n three_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v many_o who_o do_v believe_v on_o christ_n john_n 12._o 42_o 43._o but_o they_o do_v none_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o confess_v the_o truth_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o one_o mind_n impossible_a to_o be_v reclaim_v all_o these_o make_v good_a this_o phrase_n of_o my_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v besot_v with_o a_o strong_a delusion_n i_o have_v already_o invert_v my_o method_n i_o must_v moreover_o alter_v it_o again_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v in_o order_n as_o the_o point_n offer_v themselves_o natural_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o next_o point_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o delude_v which_o indeed_o be_v a_o probable_a conjecture_n if_o not_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n bestiae_fw-la character_n intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la obstinata_fw-la malitia_fw-la aquine_n say_v that_o by_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n we_o may_v understand_v obstinate_a malice_n 3._o aquin._n su._n 3._o qu._n 63._o art_n 3_o ad_fw-la 3._o but_o none_o under_o heaven_n be_v more_o obstinate_a for_o their_o side_n nor_o more_o malicious_a against_o their_o gainsayer_n that_o the_o papist_n and_o aquine_n say_v this_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n let_v the_o papist_n mark_v this_o this_o also_o do_v s._n paul_n prophecy_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o 8_o verse_n mark_v say_v our_o bless_a bishop_n jewel_n mark_n s._n paul_n say_v antichrist_n 12._o jewel_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 12._o shall_v be_v consume_v not_o convert_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v conceive_v what_o hope_n there_o be_v of_o reconciliation_n and_o reformation_n from_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o censure_n not_o of_o that_o bishop_n alone_o but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o error_n of_o popery_n 1_o homily_n of_o good_a work_n part_n 1_o be_v so_o spread_v abroad_o that_o not_o only_o the_o unlearned_a people_n but_o also_o the_o priest_n and_o teacher_n partly_o by_o glory_n and_o covetousness_n be_v corrupt_v and_o partly_o by_o blindness_n deceive_v with_o the_o same_o abomination_n that_o as_o ahab_n have_v but_o one_o elias_n but_o one_o teacher_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o 450._o false_a prophet_n to_o persuade_v he_o unto_o baal_n so_o of_o the_o papist_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v strong_o delude_v with_o idolatry_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n concern_v their_o church_n we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o papist_n of_o our_o english_a papist_n especial_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v that_o fearful_a prophecy_n revel_v 17._o 6._o they_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o golden_a cup_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n idolatry_n be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o it_o be_v a_o catholic_a grant_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o image_n adoration_n concedimus_fw-la catholicae_fw-la 20._o suarez_n apolog_n lib._n 5._o cap_n 18_o num_fw-la 20._o doctrinae_fw-la de_fw-la cultu_fw-la &_o adoratione_n imaginum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la romanan_n caput_fw-la esse_fw-la say_v suarez_n whence_o we_o infer_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a whoredom_n again_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o ecclesiae_fw-la sext._n decret_a lib_n 3._o tit_n 23._o de_fw-la jmmunitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la only_o term_v himself_o the_o head_n caput_n but_o sponsum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o call_v rome_n meretricem_fw-la babylonicam_fw-la the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n because_o the_o romanist_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v another_o husband_n of_o their_o church_n beside_o christ_n the_o pope_n by_o which_o enchant_a circe_n the_o ordinary_a papist_n be_v so_o bewitch_v that_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n the_o only_a catholic_n when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v very_a 10._o homer_n ody_n lib._n 10._o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v drink_v with_o palpable_a idolatry_n but_o so_o drink_v and_o so_o strong_o delude_v that_o we_o may_v 5_o ignatius_fw-la epist_n 5_o speak_v to_o the_o romi_v that_o phrase_n of_o the_o greek_n father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lactantius_n may_v 1._o lactantius_n lib._n 7._o cap_n 1._o translate_v that_o of_o ignatius_n into_o latin_a ij_o sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la clausis_fw-la oculis_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la latrant_fw-la these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o then_o open_a their_o mouth_n in_o any_o manner_n to_o bark_v against_o the_o truth_n shall_v we_o in_o the_o yearning_n bleed_v bowel_n of_o christian_a compassion_n by_o sermon_n book_n or_o argument_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v they_o from_o idolatry_n we_o know_v our_o entertainment_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 10._o they_o will_v laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n now_o this_o as_o i_o take_v it_o i_o may_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strong_a delusion_n but_o that_o you_o may_v not_o suspect_v that_o i_o delude_v you_o by_o feign_v this_o popish_a delusion_n when_o as_o they_o have_v no_o such_o stupid_a obstinatnesse_n i_o will_v both_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o large_a and_o labour_a treatise_n of_o dr._n beard_n on_o this_o point_n and_o also_o render_v he_o present_a satisfaction_n by_o a_o present_a brief_a catalogue_n of_o their_o own_o confession_n 11._o dr_n beard_n of_o antichrist_n part_n 3._o lessius_fw-la de_fw-la antich_n part_n 1._o dem._n 11._o from_o boniface_n to_o vitaliane_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o score_n year_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v woeful_o perplex_v with_o a_o perpetuate_v misery_n by_o plague_n famine_n inundation_n earthquake_n and_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o persian_n wherein_o fourscore_a and_o ten_o thousand_o christian_n be_v slay_v at_o one_o time_n by_o sedition_n in_o the_o east_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o the_o captivity_n and_o banishment_n of_o st._n martin_n the_o sacrilegious_a rob_n of_o the_o church_n treasury_n which_o have_v be_v many_o year_n a_o gather_v final_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vitaliane_n rome_n itself_o be_v ransack_v and_o the_o greek_a emperor_n take_v away_o all_o the_o ornament_n thereof_o where_o note_n that_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o arrogant_a usurpation_n of_o that_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a bishop_n well_o how_o be_v that_o boniface_n move_v with_o this_o bonerges_n this_o thunder_a preach_v by_o those_o destroy_a misery_n which_o smite_v they_o as_o thick_a and_o swift_a as_o lightning_n prevail_v not_o with_o the_o pope_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o pontifical_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n but_o to_o show_v of_o who_o st._n john_n do_v prophesy_v rev._n 9_o 20._o the_o pope_n by_o these_o plague_n repent_v not_o yet_o but_o from_o pride_n they_o proceed_v to_o superstition_n boniface_n begin_v with_o the_o universal_a title_n and_o vitaliane_n add_v unto_o it_o the_o universal_a latin_a service_n and_o all_o these_o plague_n which_o go_v between_o for_o 60_o year_n of_o fire_n famine_n blood_n etc._n etc._n can_v preach_v neither_o penitence_n for_o the_o first_o nor_o prevention_n for_o the_o late_a but_o still_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o pride_n and_o superstition_n this_o i_o suppose_v be_v somewhat_o semblable_a to_o the_o phrase_n in_o my_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strong_a delusion_n the_o particular_a profession_n of_o particular_a 15._o philip._n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr antich_n c._n 15._o papist_n be_v yet_o more_o pregnant_a thus_o write_v luther_n of_o his_o popish_a devotion_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v so_o potent_a with_o i_o that_o i_o think_v it_o a_o crime_n demeriting_a damnation_n vel_fw-la in_o minimus_fw-la dissentire_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la to_o differ_v from_o he_o even_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n and_o that_o conceit_n carry_v i_o so_o far_o that_o i_o esteem_v john_n husse_v to_o be_v so_o curse_v a_o heretic_n ut_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la cogitare_fw-la sceleratum_fw-la ducerem_fw-la that_o i_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o to_o think_v of_o he_o and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n i_o myself_o will_v have_v carry_v fire_n and_o faggot_n to_o have_v burn_v that_o heretic_n and_o therein_o i_o do_v persuade_v myself_o i_o summum_fw-la praestare_fw-la obsequium_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v god_n singular_a service_n his_o passion_n may_v be_v build_v on_o that_o catholic_a position_n nullus_fw-la homo_fw-la potest_fw-la se_fw-la asserere_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la christianum_fw-la aut_fw-la esse_fw-la 30._o turrecre_n lib._n 3._o c._n 30._o in_o statu_fw-la salutis_fw-la qui_fw-la subesse_fw-la renuit_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_n or_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v
20._o matth._n 28_o 20._o from_o a_o promise_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o 18._o matth._n 16._o 18._o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n and_o from_o a_o instance_n in_o particular_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o must_v be_v do_v to_o show_v the_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o must_v be_v continue_v till_o we_o all_o 13._o ephes_n 4._o 12_o 13._o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n final_o homo_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o humani_fw-la à _fw-la i_o nil_fw-la alienum_fw-la puto_fw-la humane_a testimony_n be_v press_v to_o do_v service_n to_o this_o divine_a verity_n that_o the_o truth_n have_v at_o all_o time_n in_o some_o place_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n subsist_v it_o be_v the_o record_n and_o concord_n of_o all_o history_n if_o any_o desire_v a_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o cause_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o solid_a treatise_n of_o our_o learned_a bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n wherefore_o see_v 5._o the_o grand_a imposture_n cap._n 5._o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n we_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n make_v a_o revolt_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a god_n miraculous_o preserve_v even_o under_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o antichrist_n here_o than_o we_o clear_v our_o church_n from_o 2._o bell._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccl_n cap._n 9_o suarez_n apol._n lib._n 5._o c._n 10._o nu_fw-la 17_o rich._n smith_n protestanâ—ia_n eccl._n c._n 4._o nu_fw-la 13._o aug._n in_o psal_n 101._o conc._n 2._o that_o popish_a calumny_n who_o charge_v we_o to_o avouch_v a_o universal_a apostasy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o all_o the_o christian_a faith_n here_o also_o we_o condemn_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n be_v extinguish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o angle_n of_o africa_n wherein_o they_o live_v only_o except_v yet_o far_o more_o insolent_a be_v the_o assertion_n of_o our_o own_o english_a anabaptist_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v out_o of_o the_o 7._o helwis_n mist_n of_o juiq_n p._n 7._o whole_a world_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o apostle_n helwis_n in_o his_o treatise_n term_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o condemn_v both_o those_o old_a anabaptist_n and_o these_o new_a donatist_n hence_o i_o say_v to_o the_o moderate_a papist_n you_o see_v the_o fearful_a fall_v away_o of_o all_o africa_n and_o asia_n to_o the_o indifferent_a protestant_n you_o see_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v to_o we_o all_o we_o see_v that_o this_o very_a church_n of_o the_o noble_a thessalonian_o be_v fall_v and_o go_v therefore_o the_o apostasy_n be_v past_a open_v then_o your_o eye_n to_o behold_v antichrist_n who_o can_v be_v far_o off_o and_o who_o it_o be_v with_o god_n assistance_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o in_o my_o succeed_a sermon_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v no_o great_a transgression_n if_o i_o make_v one_o small_a digression_n and_o sweep_v down_o one_o copweb_n on_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v rest_v her_o hand_n with_o strong_a confidence_n if_o our_o church_n say_v they_o be_v 16._o lesle_n de_fw-fr ant._n dem._n 4_o p._n 16._o thus_o fall_v show_v the_o time_n of_o this_o fall_v away_o what_o pope_n reign_v and_o what_o divine_v oppose_v this_o miraculous_a apostasy_n be_v perform_v this_o brave_a weapon_n be_v brandish_v by_o eloquent_a campian_n their_o elegant_a champion_n but_o this_o sword_n 7._o campian_n rot._n 7._o shine_v better_a than_o it_o cut_v quando_fw-la igitur_fw-la hanc_fw-la sidem_fw-la tantopere_fw-la celebratam_fw-la roma_fw-la perdidit_fw-la quando_fw-la esse_fw-la desi_v quod_fw-la ante_fw-la fuit_fw-la quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la qua_fw-la viâ_fw-la qua_fw-la vi_fw-la quibus_fw-la incrementis_fw-la urbem_fw-la &_o orbem_fw-la religio_fw-la pervasit_fw-la aliena_fw-la if_o we_o be_v apostate_n show_v then_o say_v he_o when_o do_v the_o famous_a church_n of_o rome_n fall_n from_o that_o religion_n for_o which_o they_o be_v so_o famous_a in_o what_o time_n under_o what_o pope_n by_o what_o man_n by_o what_o mean_n by_o what_o decree_n or_o degree_n do_v this_o apostasy_n surprise_v their_o region_n and_o religion_n i_o answer_v the_o present_a italian_a tongue_n be_v the_o old_a latin_a tongue_n corrupt_v because_o none_o can_v show_v what_o emperor_n reign_v and_o what_o grammarian_n oppose_v this_o corruption_n be_v induce_v will_v any_o infer_v hereupon_o therefore_o the_o italian_a be_v not_o corrupt_v concern_v the_o italian_a tongue_n and_o the_o italian_a church_n any_o indifferent_a ingenuous_a and_o impartial_a person_n will_v frame_v the_o same_o illation_n yet_o to_o proceed_v i_o say_v this_o very_a quaere_fw-la be_v a_o politic_a point_n of_o the_o popish_a mystery_n of_o their_o antichristian_a iniquity_n as_o herod_n the_o edomite_n first_o burn_v all_o the_o register_n of_o the_o israelitish_n genealogy_n and_o then_o demand_v who_o can_v show_v any_o record_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o israelite_n so_o the_o romanist_n require_v of_o we_o chronological_a testimony_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o apostasy_n when_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v suppress_v those_o chronicle_n and_o conceal_v those_o antiquity_n again_o we_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 13._o 25._o vnde_fw-la zizania_fw-la whence_o be_v the_o tare_n the_o enemy_n sow_v they_o when_o the_o man_n be_v asleep_a in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o they_o speak_v these_o lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o they_o bring_v in_o these_o damnable_a heresy_n privy_o as_o tertullian_n 1._o tertul._n adv_o valent_n cap._n 1._o speak_v nil_fw-la magis_fw-la curant_fw-la quam_fw-la uâ—_n occultent_fw-la quod_fw-la praedicant_fw-la their_o main_a care_n be_v to_o conceal_v their_o error_n when_o they_o do_v preach_v they_o and_o broach_v they_o and_o as_o lyrinensis_n speak_v 15._o vinc._n lyrin_n cap._n 15._o latenter_fw-la superinducunt_fw-la errores_fw-la they_o infuse_v their_o error_n secret_o yea_o to_o shape_n they_o a_o answer_n in_o the_o language_n of_o their_o own_o author_n saepissime_fw-la constat_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la &_o non_fw-la constat_fw-la de_fw-fr modo_fw-la 5._o bell._n de_fw-fr p._n r._n lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o say_v bellarmine_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v apparent_a when_o the_o manner_n may_v be_v questionable_a of_o one_o point_n minime_fw-la constat_fw-la say_v gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n 10._o gr._n val_n de_fw-fr legit_fw-la usu_fw-la euch._n c._n 10._o we_o can_v tell_v the_o original_n thereof_o of_o another_o pedetentim_fw-la it_o enter_v by_o little_a and_o little_a confut._n ross_n assert_v lutheran_n confut._n say_v bishop_n fisher_n and_o of_o a_o three_o their_o magnificent_a and_o so_o much_o magnify_v council_n of_o 9_o council_n trid._n sess_n 22._o ca._n 9_o trent_n conclude_v with_o our_o very_a phrase_n which_o we_o use_v concern_v all_o their_o error_n multa_fw-la irrepsisse_fw-la videantur_fw-la many_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n without_o observation_n or_o opposition_n since_o therefore_o the_o roman_a error_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n secret_o and_o unseen_a it_o be_v a_o unequal_a demand_n to_o require_v we_o to_o name_v the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o entrance_n notwithstanding_o if_o any_o desire_n more_o full_o to_o be_v satisfy_v even_o in_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o those_o point_n of_o apostasy_n they_o stand_v charge_v with_o i_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o lustre_n of_o ireland_n armach_n the_o archbishop_n of_o armach_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o irish_a champion_n from_o who_o in_o the_o most_o controversy_n of_o main_a consequence_n they_o may_v receive_v most_o full_a satisfaction_n six_o particular_n i_o will_v insist_v in_o which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o sinew_n of_o their_o apostasy_n and_o the_o supporter_n of_o antichristianisme_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o communion_n the_o communion_n be_v institute_v of_o christ_n in_o both_o kind_n matth._n 26._o 27._o it_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o both_o kind_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v 1._o council_n const_n sâ—ss_n 12._o council_n try_v sess_n 21._o c._n 1._o confess_v by_o their_o own_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o that_o of_o trent_n also_o the_o withhold_a of_o the_o wine_n from_o the_o laity_n become_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n not_o long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n their_z gregory_z of_o valence_n be_v our_o witness_n 3._o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n de_fw-fr legitimo_fw-la usu_fw-la eucharist_n c._n 10._o trent_n hist_o lib._n 1_o pag._n 3._o and_o it_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o
most_o palpable_a apostasy_n these_o seven_o particular_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o point_n they_o so_o impetuous_o press_v we_o to_o in_o what_o time_n and_o under_o who_o reign_n this_o apostasy_n be_v act_v although_o i_o suppose_v that_o i_o may_v undeniable_o conclude_v that_o a_o old_a man_n have_v a_o hoary_a head_n when_o i_o see_v it_o gray_a although_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v the_o very_a day_n when_o every_o hair_n do_v turn_v colour_n one_o word_n for_o our_o practice_n and_o so_o i_o end_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o sign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n indeed_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o quintessence_n of_o antichrist_n apostasy_n have_v be_v a_o thing_n ever_o and_o most_o abhor_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n peter_n do_v fall_v from_o christ_n but_o christ_n know_v it_o cost_v he_o dear_a he_o weep_v 52._o cypria_n epist_n 52._o for_o it_o bitter_o matth._n 26._o 75._o trophimus_n a_o minister_n fall_v from_o the_o truth_n afterward_o he_o repent_v and_o return_v and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o cyprian_n will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o execute_v the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n any_o more_o fortunatianus_n a_o bishop_n fall_v from_o the_o 68_o cyprian_n epist_n 64_o 68_o church_n but_o cyprian_a and_o cornelius_n and_o many_o other_o deny_v he_o his_o bishopric_n although_o he_o repent_v and_o recant_v his_o wicked_a apostasy_n marcellinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o 108._o pappus_n pag._n 108._o tyrant_n maximian_n revolt_v but_o he_o return_v with_o remorse_n seek_v out_o the_o persecute_a christian_n in_o a_o crypta_fw-la a_o conventicle_n at_o suessa_n in_o campania_n and_o do_v voluntary_a penance_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o in_o ash_n and_o in_o abundant_a tear_n in_o the_o open_a congregation_n our_o noble_a archbishop_n 2067._o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n anno_fw-la 1556._o pag._n 2067._o cranmer_n thrust_v that_o hand_n first_o into_o the_o fire_n which_o have_v subscribe_v unto_o popery_n and_o the_o most_o disgraceful_a name_n that_o ever_o be_v fasten_v on_o a_o graceless_a wretch_n be_v the_o surname_n of_o julian_n julian_n the_o apostate_n or_o revolter_v from_o the_o christian_a religion_n nay_o the_o very_a apostate_n themselves_o can_v endure_v apostasy_n but_o if_o the_o torture_n of_o the_o inquisition_n do_v extort_v recantation_n from_o any_o frail_a consessour_n sometime_o they_o die_v notwithstanding_o most_o time_n bear_v taper_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o wear_v halter_n on_o their_o neck_n and_o sambenito_n that_o be_v coats_z painted_z with_o devil_n on_o their_o back_n and_o all_o time_n suffer_v shame_n for_o such_o a_o crime_n and_o so_o shameful_a a_o transgression_n for_o our_o self_n know_v we_o that_o antichrist_n have_v his_o instrument_n of_o apostasy_n at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o also_o laborious_a papist_n who_o will_v 13._o math._n 23._o 13._o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o prosylite_n subtle_a jesuite_n who_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n and_o many_o a_o elimas_n many_o a_o audacious_a seducer_n that_o will_v pervert_v paulus_n sergius_n and_o seek_v to_o turn_v away_o even_a nobleman_n from_o the_o truth_n but_o know_v facilis_fw-la est_fw-la descensus_fw-la averm_fw-la it_o be_v easy_a to_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n but_o hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opâ—s_fw-la infinite_a labour_n and_o dolour_n to_o return_v to_o the_o truth_n a_o garden_n be_v most_o weedy_a if_o once_o undig_v and_o a_o christian_a most_o savage_a if_o once_o revolt_v remember_v luke_n 9_o 26._o whosoever_o deny_v christ_n on_o earth_n before_o man_n christ_n will_v deny_v he_o before_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n remember_v hebr._n 10._o 25_o 26_o 27._o if_o we_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n and_o sin_n wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n remember_v that_o apostasy_n and_o revolt_n from_o religion_n be_v the_o pledge_n of_o hell_n and_o badge_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n therefore_o confirm_v we_o and_o make_v we_o constant_a in_o his_o truth_n without_o hypocrisy_n apostasy_n or_o backslide_v sermon_n iu._n 2_o thess_n 2._o 3_o &_o 4._o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v antichrist_n not_o one_o person_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o pope_n the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n of_o whoredom_n and_o of_o treason_n the_o powder_n treason_n and_o thaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o of_o these_o five_o point_n which_o i_o propound_v in_o the_o description_n of_o antichrist_n i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n the_o second_o succee_v his_o title_n which_o be_v three_o the_o first_o of_o they_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n of_o my_o text_n and_o 1._o suarez_n apoloâ—_n lib._n 5._o c._n 17._o â—â—_o 1._o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v suarez_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o apology_n and_o seventeen_o chapter_n in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o dislike_v our_o king_n discourse_n because_o he_o omit_v this_o clause_n therefore_o to_o satisfy_v those_o that_o follow_v suarez_n i_o will_v discuss_v this_o point_n large_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v ample_a matter_n in_o this_o short_a sentence_n in_o it_o i_o commend_v four_o point_n to_o your_o consideration_n the_o subject_a article_n adjunct_n and_o accident_n first_o antichrist_n be_v here_o term_v a_o man_n second_o the_o man_n three_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o final_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v reveal_v first_o antichrist_n be_v here_o call_v a_o man_n as_o i_o conjecture_v to_o imply_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o invade_v the_o church_n which_o be_v by_o subtlety_n and_o policy_n that_o whereas_o other_o persecutor_n have_v be_v compare_v to_o beast_n because_o they_o assault_v the_o church_n with_o a_o brutish_a violence_n antichrist_n be_v term_v a_o man_n to_o show_v that_o he_o fight_v not_o only_o with_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o beast_n hostility_n but_o also_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o man_n subtlety_n both_o os_fw-la gladij_fw-la and_o gladius_fw-la or_o be_v both_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o word_n also_o shall_v be_v his_o instrument_n to_o cut_v down_o true_a professor_n howsoever_o this_o quench_v that_o error_n which_o be_v a_o little_a kindle_v by_o hippolytus_n that_o mundiâ—_n hippolytus_n â—e_v consume_v mundiâ—_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v daemon_n in_o corpore_fw-la phantastico_fw-la a_o devil_n in_o a_o fantastical_a body_n this_o opinion_n be_v a_o fantastical_a assertion_n for_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n say_v s._n paul_n in_o my_o text_n 2._o oecumen_fw-la in_o â—_o thess_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o absolute_a man_n say_v oecumenius_n on_o my_o text_n the_o second_o point_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ille_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o man_n of_o sin_n this_o article_n of_o the_o word_n the_o papist_n urge_v as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n hence_o be_v suarez_n his_o 3._o suarez_n apol._n lib._n 5._o c._n 2._o nu_fw-la 3._o admiration_n and_o lessius_fw-la his_o demonstration_n the_o former_a do_v wonder_n quis_fw-la sedem_fw-la regni_fw-la hominem_fw-la peccati_fw-la appellare_fw-la solet_fw-la that_o any_o shall_v call_v a_o kingdom_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o latter_a derive_v his_o three_o demonstration_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la 3._o lesle_n de_fw-fr ant._n dem._n 3._o antichristi_fw-la antichrist_n be_v one_o man_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrâ—st_n our_o rhemist_n say_v this_o 2._o rhemist_n in_o 2_o thess_n 2._o bell._n de_fw-fr p._n r._n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o article_n or_o the_o signify_v one_o singular_a man_n et._n sane_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n nullum_fw-la adversariorum_fw-la quâ—tamen_fw-la jactant_fw-la linguarum_fw-la peritiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la ammadvertisse_fw-la i_o wonder_v say_v he_o that_o none_o of_o the_o protestant_n who_o profess_v themselves_o great_a linguist_n can_v observe_v this_o property_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n where_o this_o articleâ—_n or_o the_o do_v signify_v one_o singular_a person_n sure_o the_o rhemist_n may_v be_v right_a english_a and_o bellarmine_n a_o true_a italian_a but_o neither_o of_o they_o good_a grecian_n their_o argument_n i_o may_v shape_v into_o this_o syllogism_n the_o article_n do_v signify_v one_o singular_a person_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o one_o singular_a person_n ergo_fw-la the_o article_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a first_o i_o ask_v any_o divine_a wherefore_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n in_o
this_o place_n signify_v a_o multitude_n the_o church_n malignant_a as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o woman_n in_o another_o rev._n 12._o 6._o do_v signify_v a_o multitude_n the_o church_n militant_a next_o every_o schoolboy_n can_v tell_v that_o the_o article_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v one_o particular_a person_n again_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o such_o signification_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o old_a translation_n so_o authentical_a with_o they_o absolute_o omit_v it_o and_o in_o scripture_n the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v four_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o elegance_n demonstration_n difference_n and_o eminence_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o elegance_n as_o luke_n 4._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o matt._n 4._o 4._o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v render_v without_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o demonstration_n point_v at_o some_o particular_a person_n as_o john_n 1._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o difference_n to_o distinguish_v the_o whole_a kind_n as_o mark_v 2._o 27._o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o man_n four_o it_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o eminence_n and_o emphasie_n to_o signify_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v noble_a and_o notable_a in_o that_o kind_n as_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n of_o god_n mean_v not_o any_o man_n but_o the_o minister_n yet_o not_o one_o particular_a person_n but_o the_o whole_a call_n so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o all_o impious_a man_n but_o emphatical_o the_o principal_a antichrist_n yet_o he_o not_o one_o particular_a person_n but_o a_o whole_a vocation_n notwithstanding_o yield_v they_o this_o conclusion_n nevertheless_o from_o hence_o they_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o or_o for_o their_o own_o cause_n though_o antichrist_n be_v one_o man_n yet_o may_v the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n for_o suppose_v a_o personal_a yea_o a_o triennial_n antichrist_n and_o the_o persecutor_n and_o heretic_n to_o have_v be_v harbinger_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n notwithstanding_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n may_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n may_v be_v the_o series_n of_o those_o person_n out_o of_o who_o one_o monster_n may_v arise_v who_o shall_v succeed_v and_o exceed_v all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o conjecture_n of_o learned_a zanchius_n and_o to_o the_o same_o â—19_n zanâ—h_o miscall_v lib._n 3._o p._n 25_o the_o fine_a sac_n 85._o discept_n cum_fw-la marbachio_n 474._o mr._n mountagues_n appeal_v part_v 2_o cap._n 5._o pag._n â—19_n conjecture_n seem_v our_o no_o less_o learned_a countryman_n to_o incline_v in_o these_o word_n it_o may_v be_v probable_a that_o one_o notorious_a singular_a mischievous_a antichrist_n may_v arise_v towards_o the_o final_a consummation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o in_o fraudulent_a collude_v malicious_a craftiness_n in_o impious_a execrable_a and_o transcendent_a wickedness_n through_o heretical_a imposture_n and_o lie_v miracle_n shall_v go_v beyond_o all_o other_o that_o ever_o live_v in_o the_o world_n sure_o if_o the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v once_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n i_o will_v vehement_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v the_o party_n design_v for_o out_o of_o what_o nest_n that_o accurse_a bird_n shall_v rather_o come_v abroad_o than_o out_o of_o that_o seraphical_a society_n i_o can_v guess_v but_o indeed_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o particular_a person_n it_o be_v improbable_a and_o plain_o impossible_a which_o i_o will_v make_v appear_v by_o six_o argument_n in_o the_o sixth_o &_o seven_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o withholdeth_a &_o he_o which_o let_v that_o be_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o emperor_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n do_v signify_v not_o one_o man_n but_o a_o succession_n if_o the_o article_n do_v not_o restrain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o person_n hinder_v no_o more_o can_v it_o restrain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o person_n hinder_v unto_o the_o singular_a number_n in_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n be_v term_v a_o man_n to_o be_v reveal_v but_o in_o the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v work_v even_o then_o though_o in_o a_o mystery_n and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eight_o verse_n antichrist_n therefore_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n time_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o after_o time_n and_o to_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o last_o time_n all_o which_o can_v concur_v in_o one_o particular_a man_n this_o also_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v to_o foretell_v the_o most_o notable_a apostasy_n and_o most_o import_v the_o waste_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o age_n only_o of_o one_o man_n far_o fit_a therefore_o it_o have_v be_v to_o have_v foretell_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n which_o endure_v many_o year_n and_o extend_v to_o many_o place_n miratur_fw-la orbis_fw-la se_fw-la factum_fw-la arianum_n lucif_n hieron_n dial._n ad_fw-la lucif_n saint_n hierom_n say_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v infect_v with_o arianisme_n to_o this_o sunshine_n of_o saint_n paul_n st._n john_n may_v add_v one_o candle_n reu._n 18._o 7._o sedeo_fw-la regina_fw-la 1_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o not_o new_o spring_v up_o by_o a_o usurp_a authority_n but_o of_o one_o establish_v in_o a_o long_a and_o root_v tyranny_n but_o to_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n matth._n 16._o 18._o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n now_o according_a to_o their_o popish_a exposition_n if_o the_o papist_n must_v expound_v the_o article_n to_o signisie_v the_o singular_a number_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rock_n to_o understand_v peter_n alone_o and_o not_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o pope_n then_o sarewell_n to_o the_o romish_a supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n and_o i_o think_v the_o romanist_n have_v as_o lief_o yield_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n as_o not_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n final_o bellarmine_n himself_o deliver_v these_o 1â—_n bell._n de_fw-fr p._n r._n lib._n 3_o c._n 1â—_n five_o thing_n antichrist_n must_v 1_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o vanquish_v egypt_n libya_n and_o ethiopia_n 3_o conquer_v seven_o other_o kingdom_n 4_o subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o 5_o raise_v a_o universal_a persecution_n now_o how_o antichrist_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o post_n over_o these_o expedition_n on_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o whirlwind_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o one_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o halse_a as_o the_o papist_n fancy_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o indifferent_a person_n protestant_n or_o papist_n and_o they_o will_v conclude_v with_o i_o antichrist_n can_v be_v one_o singular_a man_n neither_o can_v any_o just_o oppose_v that_o argument_n from_o the_o opposition_n christ_n be_v one_o man_n therefore_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o man_n for_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n live_v for_o ever_o himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v one_o person_n but_o antichrist_n the_o head_n of_o babel_n be_v mortal_a and_z continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n must_v therefore_o be_v perpetuate_v by_o succession_n we_o have_v instance_n in_o this_o kind_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n that_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o one_o person_n but_o the_o succession_n the_o pope_n be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n not_o one_o person_n but_o the_o succession_n quoad_fw-la officium_fw-la papatus_fw-la omnes_fw-la papae_fw-la qui_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la aut_fw-la erunt_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la vnus_fw-la papa_n all_o the_o pope_n which_o over_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o function_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v
but_o one_o pope_n say_v that_o papist_n augustine_n de_fw-la ancona_n even_o so_o antichrist_n be_v the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n not_o one_o person_n but_o the_o succession_n and_o all_o those_o adversary_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v quoad_fw-la officium_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o their_o function_n to_o oppose_v christ_n they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o antichrist_n examine_v now_o the_o argument_n by_o these_o parallel_n christ_n be_v one_o person_n therefore_o his_o vicar_n the_o pope_n be_v one_o person_n christ_n be_v one_o person_n therefore_o his_o adversary_n antichrist_n be_v one_o person_n you_o easy_o discern_v the_o fallacy_n howbeit_o we_o say_v that_o antichrist_n may_v be_v call_v one_o man_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o from_o the_o phrase_n it_o be_v prophetical_a and_o in_o prophecy_n by_o one_o beast_n a_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v design_v dan._n 7._o 23._o second_o from_o the_o property_n of_o the_o person_n compose_v that_o antichrist_n they_o may_v be_v all_o call_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n unus_fw-la homo_fw-la one_o man_n quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la habent_fw-la unum_fw-la regnum_fw-la unum_fw-la propositum_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la say_v rollocke_n on_o this_o place_n they_o all_o have_v one_o kingdom_n 2._o rollock_n in_o 2_o thess_n 2._o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n one_o purpose_n in_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a and_o one_o spirit_n they_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o oecumenius_n speak_v all_o mad_v by_o the_o same_o devil_n to_o underproppe_n antichrist_n thus_o antichrist_n may_v be_v call_v one_o man_n but_o indeed_o he_o 4._o mâ—gdâ—burge_n cent._n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o be_v many_o a_o main_a succession_n i_o conclude_v antichrist_n u_fw-mi est_fw-la regnum_fw-la falsorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la christi_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la obscurantium_fw-la &_o mundanum_fw-la regnum_fw-la arripientium_fw-la antichrist_n be_v a_o state_n fight_v against_o the_o church_n in_o a_o long_a succession_n now_o who_o they_o be_v which_o plead_v most_o for_o succession_n i_o leave_v this_o to_o your_o conjecture_n as_o a_o preface_n to_o plain_a demonstration_n three_o the_o adjunct_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o two_o former_a point_n concern_v the_o two_o remain_v man_n father_n and_o brethren_n hear_v my_o apology_n which_o i_o make_v unto_o you_o of_o those_o two_o point_n i_o shall_v speak_v nil_fw-la &_o nimium_fw-la of_o the_o one_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v too_o much_o and_o of_o the_o other_o too_o little_a the_o last_o shall_v i_o now_o pass_v i_o reserve_v antichrist_n reveal_v to_o his_o proper_a place_n the_o first_o will_v enforce_v i_o to_o spin_v out_o the_o thread_n of_o my_o sermon_n somewhat_o too_o long_o but_o of_o the_o first_o with_o what_o brevity_n i_o may_v the_o adjunct_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o very_a word_n will_v cause_v some_o to_o expect_v invection_n bitterness_n clamour_n and_o evil_a speaking_n but_o let_v i_o prevent_v they_o by_o my_o protestation_n i_o protest_v therefore_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n before_o who_o i_o stand_v i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o false_o nothing_o partial_o but_o only_o what_o this_o text_n put_v into_o my_o mouth_n and_o their_o own_o writing_n into_o my_o eye_n and_o in_o they_o also_o will_v i_o silence_v infinite_a personal_a instance_n again_o i_o protest_v by_o the_o same_o bless_a majesty_n that_o my_o heart_n desire_v be_v to_o confirm_v the_o protestant_n to_o reform_v the_o papist_n but_o to_o exasperate_v neither_o therefore_o my_o tongue_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o vulture_n beak_n to_o prey_v upon_o the_o putrid_a part_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o to_o rip_v up_o their_o personal_a vice_n but_o it_o shall_v discuss_v the_o real_a part_n of_o popery_n their_o position_n publish_v in_o print_n if_o therefore_o those_o which_o themselves_o avouch_v as_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n if_o they_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v rot_v and_o putrifide_v then_o i_o hope_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o like_a wolf_n swallow_v down_o whole_a whatsoever_o be_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n by_o such_o carver_n but_o to_o keep_v my_o discourse_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o truth_n i_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n math._n 12._o 36._o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o remember_v also_o what_o a_o father_n say_v of_o that_o say_n si_fw-mi pro_fw-la omni_fw-la verbo_fw-la otioso_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la verbo_fw-la injurioso_fw-it &_o malitioso_fw-la if_o i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n unto_o god_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n what_o must_v i_o do_v for_o every_o lie_a word_n if_o i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o every_o lie_n in_o my_o house_n what_o a_o account_n must_v i_o make_v for_o every_o lie_n in_o my_o pulpit_n here_o then_o be_v two_o reins_n for_o that_o one_o member_n yet_o i_o must_v insert_v one_o proviso_n our_o adversary_n also_o be_v abundant_a in_o their_o accusation_n we_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o say_v we_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v their_o babel_n and_o their_o libel_n infinite_a popish_a pamphlet_n which_o publish_v we_o to_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o sin_n the_o shame_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o those_o imputation_n they_o put_v upon_o we_o false_o and_o impertinent_o false_o st._n hierome_n tax_v sabinian_n for_o destour_v a_o nun_n sabinian_n retort_v upon_o st_n hierome_n the_o like_a suspicion_n of_o lewdness_n herein_o they_o differ_v hierom_n do_v accuse_v sabinian_n per_fw-la veram_fw-la convictionem_fw-la and_o sabinian_n hierom_n per_fw-la falsam_fw-la confictionem_fw-la this_o be_v our_o case_n we_o charge_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o defile_v the_o church_n by_o foul_a sin_n they_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o same_o herein_o we_o differ_v our_o accusation_n be_v per_fw-la veram_fw-la convictionem_fw-la by_o true_a conviction_n and_o just_a relation_n they_o be_v per_fw-la falsam_fw-la confictionem_fw-la by_o false_a consiction_n and_o forge_a calumniation_n again_o as_o these_o calumny_n be_v false_a so_o be_v they_o impertinent_a also_o for_o they_o accuse_v we_o of_o personal_a sin_n which_o always_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v in_o the_o pure_a church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o doctrinal_a and_o dogmatic_a crime_n with_o cry_v sin_n support_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n have_v premise_v these_o item_n i_o will_v speak_v to_o you_o as_o st_n paul_n speak_v to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o i_o will_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n of_o sin_n genitivi_fw-la 2._o sâ—ar_n apol._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o nu_fw-la 2._o pro_fw-la adjectivis_fw-la in_fw-la scriptura_fw-la positi_fw-la exaggerationem_fw-la significant_a say_v suarez_n genitives_n put_v for_o adjective_n do_v augment_v and_o increase_v the_o signification_n as_o here_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o most_o sinful_a man_n now_o antichrist_n be_v term_v a_o most_o sinful_a man_n two_o way_n both_o affectiuè_n and_o effectiuè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o man_n he_o principal_o be_v both_o the_o practiser_n and_o the_o causer_n of_o sinne._n 4._o magdâ—burgens_n câ—nt_fw-la 6_o cap._n 4._o he_o be_v the_o prime_a practiser_n of_o sin_n and_o herehence_a antichrist_n be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n secundus_fw-la adolescens_fw-la the_o adventurous_a youth_n quia_fw-la iuvenili_fw-la temeritate_fw-la fervidus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o malo_fw-la because_o with_o a_o youthful_a frenzy_n he_o do_v plunge_v himself_o into_o all_o mad_a course_n again_o he_o be_v the_o grand_a cause_n of_o sin_n therefore_o 3._o aquin._n sum_n 3._o quaest_n 8._o art_n 8._o greg._n moral_a lib._n 24._o c._n 3._o be_v antichrist_n call_v caput_fw-la impiorum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o wicked_a man_n &_o every_o wicked_a man_n membrum_fw-la antichristi_fw-la the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n as_o if_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o wickedness_n receive_v their_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n from_o that_o fountain_n both_o these_o be_v include_v in_o one_o sentence_n by_o oecumenius_n on_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o oecumen_fw-la in_o 2_o thess_n 2._o that_o be_v antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o do_v sin_n incomparable_o himself_o and_o because_o he_o do_v constrain_v other_o also_o to_o commit_v iniquity_n by_o the_o first_o he_o be_v like_o ahab_n who_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o second_o he_o be_v like_a iâ—roboan_n who_o make_v israel_n to_o
be_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v traitor_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v dainty_a to_o give_v the_o title_n which_o be_v so_o meritorious_o achieve_v homo_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o all_o these_o instance_n fall_v short_a of_o that_o instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la of_o that_o one_o authority_n with_o which_o i_o promise_v to_o conclude_v and_o have_v reserve_v it_o to_o be_v the_o compliment_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n suarez_n ex_fw-la cujus_fw-la ore_fw-la locutos_fw-la omnes_fw-la conspirasse_fw-la affirmare_fw-la audeam_fw-la all_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n speak_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n say_v alphonsus_n a_o castello_n branco_n in_o his_o censure_n of_o his_o apology_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o and_o their_o unite_a language_n 4._o suarez_n apolog._n lib._n 6._o cap_n 4._o first_o therefore_o in_o his_o 6_o book_n and_o 4._o chapter_n of_o his_o apology_n he_o prove_v this_o proposition_n papa_n potest_fw-la reges_fw-la deponere_fw-la ac_fw-la occidere_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v and_o to_o kill_v king_n but_o with_o five_o caution_n 1._o se_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la 17._o suarez_n apolog._n lib_n 6._o cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 17._o nemo_fw-la contra_fw-la regem_fw-la suum_fw-la insurgat_fw-la none_o may_v dare_v to_o rebel_v against_o his_o king_n se_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la unless_o the_o pope_n be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o 2._o ab_fw-la 18._o suarez_n apolog._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 18._o illis_fw-la tantum_fw-la potuit_fw-la expelli_fw-la &_o interfici_fw-la quibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la id_fw-la commiserit_fw-la none_o may_v expel_v nor_o kill_v their_o king_n but_o only_o those_o to_o who_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v commit_v this_o design_n 3._o what_o particular_a ibib._n suarez_n ibib._n person_n may_v principal_o perform_v this_o feat_n successor_n his_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n si_fw-mi sit_v catholicus_n if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n 4._o hillo_o negligentiâ—_n what_o if_o the_o successor_n do_v ibid._n suarez_n apolog._n ibid._n make_v some_o scruple_n to_o executo_fw-la the_o pope_n pious_a injunction_n and_o to_o touch_v the_o lord_n anoint_v then_o communitas_fw-la regni_fw-la all_o the_o commons_o may_v take_v up_o â—rmes_n dummodo_fw-la sit_fw-la catholica_fw-la provide_v 19_o suarez_n apolog._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 19_o they_o be_v papist_n final_o if_o all_o â—aile_n alter_fw-la rex_fw-la a_o foreign_a prince_n may_v invade_v his_o kingdom_n always_o provide_v si_fw-la pontifex_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuaâ—_fw-la invadendi_fw-la â—egâ—â—m_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n permittethâ—â—is_fw-fr â—â—is_z â—â—â—â—sioâ—_n so_o 〈◊〉_d there_o must_v be_v no_o depose_n nor_o kill_v of_o king_n but_o with_o the_o knowledge_n approbation_n instruction_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o therefore_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o treason_n and_o in_o this_o point_n also_o he_o be_v ille_fw-la homopeccati_fw-la the_o man_n of_o sin_n disciple_n have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o this_o doctrine_n even_o tlle_n author_n of_o the_o monarchomachia_n himself_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v a_o excellent_a proficient_a in_o this_o school_n though_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o never_o learn_v this_o lesson_n in_o his_o 272._o monarch_n part_n 1._o tit_n 6_o pag._n 272._o first_o part_n and_o sixth_o title_n these_o word_n fall_v from_o he_o who_o in_o his_o realm_n be_v to_o judge_v he_o who_o in_o his_o realm_n indeed_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o in_o the_o king_n realm_n if_o he_o will_v speak_v out_o in_o plain_a english_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o that_o have_v jerusalem_n jerusalem_n so_o much_o in_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o have_v babel_n babel_n as_o much_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o with_o suarez_n he_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v judge_n unto_o the_o king_n but_o to_o wind_v up_o all_o in_o one_o example_n never_o to_o be_v parallel_v the_o powder_n treason_n occasion_v by_o the_o 86._o tort._n torti_n pag._n 86._o popish_a religion_n attempt_v by_o popish_a catholic_n encourage_v by_o popish_a doctor_n as_o faux_n himself_o free_o confess_v nay_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o suarez_n they_o do_v not_o they_o dare_v not_o attempt_v it_o se_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pope_n nisi_fw-la catholici_fw-la unless_o they_o have_v be_v romish_a catholic_n et_fw-la quibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la commiserit_fw-la they_o have_v never_o undertake_v it_o haâ—_n not_o the_o pope_n himself_o give_v they_o commission_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v babel_n plead_v for_o rome_n monarchomachia_n make_v this_o excuse_n that_o 14._o monarchâ—m_fw-la part_n 1._o tit_n 1._o pag._n 14._o horrible_a project_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n be_v attempt_v by_o a_o few_o private_a hot-spurre_n which_o in_o justice_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o the_o offender_n then_o to_o be_v object_v and_o impute_v to_o innocent_a man_n who_o general_o with_o great_a sorrow_n abhor_v the_o memory_n thereof_o i_o will_v answer_v in_o 52._o monarchomâ—â—_n part_n 1._o tit_n 1._o pag._n 52._o his_o own_o word_n touch_v that_o objection_n that_o the_o papist_n and_o this_o author_n himself_o do_v they_o do_v say_v that_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n be_v a_o horrible_a project_n and_o they_o do_v say_v that_o they_o abhor_v the_o memory_n thereof_o with_o great_a sorrow_n and_o this_o man_n do_v preach_v obedience_n and_o have_v print_v a_o pamphlet_n which_o he_o term_v jerusalem_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o fallacy_n to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n for_o now_o they_o see_v that_o those_o traitor_n do_v not_o stand_v nor_o maintain_v their_o quarrel_n now_o they_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o briar_n &_o cry_v out_o against_o their_o project_n &_o pretend_v that_o they_o abhor_v that_o very_a memory_n of_o they_o nay_o will_v god_n they_o do_v so_o much_o in_o truth_n for_o this_o and_o all_o their_o cunning_a pamphlet_n can_v cope_v the_o lip_n of_o all_o their_o catholic_n but_o some_o of_o they_o at_o some_o time_n will_v show_v their_o tooth_n as_o m._n more_n censure_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n anno_fw-la 1623._o article_n 15._o say_v that_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o he_o who_o undertake_v the_o blow_v up_o of_o the_o parliament_n that_o he_o be_v not_o hang_v present_o not_o because_o he_o do_v attempt_v it_o but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o effect_v it_o now_o that_o our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n our_o peer_n and_o people_n our_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o our_o nation_n and_o very_a name_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v be_v bury_v in_o one_o grave_n tear_v in_o piece_n with_o one_o blast_n of_o gunpowder_n and_o yet_o by_o no_o mean_n se_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o may_v just_o cause_v we_o to_o say_v ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o year_n 1554_o queen_n mary_n ordain_v that_o 385._o trent_n hist_o lib._n 5._o 385._o that_o prayer_n institute_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o sedition_n conspiracy_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n book_n i_o think_v we_o may_v take_v up_o some_o such_o form_n of_o prayer_n again_o and_o pray_v from_o ignorance_n whoredom_n and_o treason_n from_o the_o kill_n of_o our_o king_n and_o confusion_n of_o our_o commonwealth_n from_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o pope_n of_o rome_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o sermon_n v._n 2_o thess_n 2._o 3_o &_o 4._o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n antichrist_n judas_n and_o the_o pope_n parallel_v popish_a persecution_n surpass_v those_o of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o inquisition_n i_o have_v discuss_v the_o first_o point_n in_o this_o description_n the_o time_n a_o fall_v away_o which_o be_v take_v three_o way_n every_o way_n it_o be_v punctal_o fit_v to_o the_o pope_n either_o political_o for_o a_o fall_n from_o the_o empire_n by_o rebellion_n or_o ecclesiastical_o for_o a_o fall_n from_o the_o church_n in_o religion_n or_o figurative_o the_o fall_v away_o be_v put_v for_o the_o fall_a away_o the_o cause_n thereof_o all_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o popish_a apostasy_n i_o be_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o point_n the_o three_o title_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o first_o i_o have_v observe_v four_o particular_n the_o subject_a antichrist_n be_v term_v a_o man_n to_o show_v that_o he_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n by_o humane_a mean_n persuasion_n not_o improper_a to_o the_o pope_n second_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n not_o one_o man_n but_o many_o a_o succession_n peculiar_a to_o they_o which_o lie_v such_o claim_n to_o succession_n the_o popedom_n three_o the_o adjunct_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o most_o sinful_a wretch_n
not_o direct_o but_o by_o consequent_a only_o in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o condemn_v it_o as_o erroneous_a although_o for_o hold_v the_o foundation_n we_o do_v and_o must_v hold_v they_o christian_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o sound_a divine_n subscribe_v many_o other_o at_o this_o day_n famous_a in_o our_o generation_n and_o i_o find_v this_o their_o opinion_n oppose_v by_o very_a few_o reverend_a author_n and_o for_o preserve_v of_o their_o reverence_n i_o will_v suppress_v their_o name_n proceed_v to_o the_o remnant_n of_o my_o argument_n the_o first_o and_o foundation_n of_o all_o my_o argument_n be_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o foundation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n although_o tempest_n have_v tear_v away_o the_o tackle_n pirate_n have_v shoot_v the_o main_a mast_n overboard_n and_o they_o themselves_o have_v blow_v up_o the_o deck_n and_o nothing_o be_v remain_v but_o the_o carine_n the_o bulk_n and_o very_a carcase_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o that_o also_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o sink_v now_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n be_v twofold_a fundamentum_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o fundamentum_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o foundation_n whereby_o a_o christian_a do_v know_v his_o salvation_n and_o the_o foundation_n whereby_o he_o do_v obtain_v it_o fundamentum_fw-la quo_fw-la the_o fundamental_a write_n which_o do_v declare_v the_o salvation_n of_o of_o christian_n be_v the_o scripture_n in_o they_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o testify_v of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 39_o fundamentum_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o fundamental_a mean_n and_o cause_n which_o have_v purchase_v and_o do_v give_v it_o be_v christ_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 4._o 42._o and_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o both_o which_o foundation_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v and_o acknowledge_v yea_o even_o in_o the_o original_a and_o christ_n they_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n join_v nothing_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n but_o only_o in_o the_o application_n thereof_o which_o although_o it_o be_v too_o much_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o raze_v the_o foundation_n till_o then_o that_o the_o papist_n do_v reject_v the_o scripture_n or_o rather_o till_o they_o reject_v christ_n we_o must_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o christian_a church_n because_o they_o yet_o do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n i_o will_v recompense_v the_o length_n of_o this_o first_o argument_n with_o the_o brevity_n of_o four_o follow_v four_o way_n in_o two_o word_n will_v i_o plain_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n from_o the_o professor_n pastor_n pattern_n and_o property_n of_o a_o true_a church_n their_o child_n we_o do_v baptise_v and_o their_o man_n baptize_v we_o do_v not_o rebaptise_v i_o suppose_v we_o shall_v make_v a_o question_n of_o the_o one_o and_o no_o question_n of_o the_o other_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_o out_o of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o protestant_n grant_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v true_a baptism_n and_o the_o papist_n will_v easy_o and_o true_o infer_v that_o then_o they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n have_v true_a pastor_n this_o be_v acknowledge_v 12_o whitak_n contr._n 4._o cue_n 5._o c._n 3._o mason_n de_fw-fr ordin_n minist_n ca._n 12_o by_o our_o doctor_n approve_v by_o our_o practice_n we_o do_v admit_v proselyte_n priest_n and_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n desire_v consecration_n of_o our_o bishop_n from_o they_o and_o luther_n himself_o be_v a_o popish_a priest_n all_o these_o remain_v so_o without_o iteration_n but_o there_o be_v no_o true_a pastor_n out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o we_o grant_v they_o the_o one_o we_o must_v yield_v they_o also_o the_o other_o suppose_v three_o that_o a_o pagan_a shall_v pursue_v a_o papist_n unto_o death_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n can_v we_o deny_v such_o a_o man_n the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n yet_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o martyr_n we_o all_o know_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n if_o therefore_o the_o papist_n have_v true_a martyr_n they_o be_v also_o a_o true_a church_n and_o for_o example_n we_o may_v be_v sufficient_o furnish_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n israel_n when_o the_o people_n do_v worship_v the_o calf_n exod._n 32._o 1._o when_o they_o do_v burn_v incense_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 2_o king_n 18._o 4._o when_o they_o bow_v to_o baal_n 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o when_o they_o burn_v incense_v to_o other_o god_n 2_o king_n 22._o 17._o yea_o when_o the_o prophet_n do_v condemn_v they_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o whore_n esa_n 57_o 3._o as_o wicked_a wretched_a miscreant_n who_o have_v forsake_v god_n jer._n 13_o 11._o and_o be_v of_o he_o forsake_v isaiah_n 60._o 15._o even_o then_o retain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n they_o continue_v to_o be_v his_o visible_a church_n as_o 1._o hooker_n politic_n lib._n 3._o sect_n 1._o profound_a hooker_n speak_v acute_o god_n have_v his_o church_n among_o they_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v there_o thousand_o which_o do_v never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n but_o who_o knee_n be_v bow_v to_o baal_n even_o they_o also_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 18._o 21._o the_o corinthian_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o the_o galathian_o admit_v circumcision_n gal._n 5._o 2._o thyatira_n suffer_v jezabel_n rev._n 2._o 20._o laodicea_n be_v lukewarm_a rev._n 3._o 16._o philadelphia_n have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n rev._n 3._o 8._o and_o sardi_n be_v quite_o dead_a rev._n 3._o 1._o yet_o be_v all_o these_o church_n nay_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n though_o the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n be_v parch_a therein_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 4._o we_o can_v say_v more_o of_o rome_n than_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o these_o that_o it_o be_v a_o adulterous_a idolatrous_a feâ—ble_n lukewarm_a dead_a generation_n of_o temporize_a antichristian_a miscreant_n nor_o can_v we_o say_v less_o of_o rome_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o these_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o because_o they_o retain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o they_o retain_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o restriction_n and_o objection_n be_v of_o near_a affinity_n unà _fw-la ergo_fw-la fidelià _fw-la i_o will_v handle_v they_o joint_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o assertion_n do_v place_v i_o as_o a_o soldier_n betwixt_o two_o army_n ready_a to_o give_v the_o onset_n our_o friend_n force_v i_o out_o of_o their_o rank_n fear_v i_o to_o be_v a_o neuter_n or_o rather_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o enemy_n advance_v himself_o to_o turn_v my_o weapon_n upon_o our_o side_n some_o protestant_n say_v i_o yield_v the_o enemy_n too_o much_o and_o that_o which_o be_v too_o false_a also_o be_v it_o possible_a say_v they_o that_o the_o self_n same_o man_n shall_v belong_v both_o to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o rome_n shall_v be_v both_o babel_n and_o the_o church_n sub_fw-la ajacis_fw-la clypeo_fw-la i_o will_v shield_v 1._o hooker_n polit._n lib._n 3._o sect_n 1._o myself_o under_o the_o arm_n of_o that_o old_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o like_o a_o old_a soldier_n be_v never_o sufficient_o reward_v for_o his_o service_n to_o our_o true_a english_a and_o true_o militant_a church_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v belong_v unto_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o body_n consist_v of_o none_o but_o true_a israelit_n true_a son_n of_o abraham_n true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n howbeit_o of_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n these_o may_v be_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o main_a part_n of_o their_o outward_a profession_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o inward_a disposition_n of_o mind_n yea_o of_o external_a conversation_n yea_o of_o some_o part_n of_o their_o very_a profession_n be_v most_o worthy_o hateful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n most_o execrable_a to_o his_o word_n let_v i_o add_v one_o they_o think_v that_o my_o assertion_n do_v put_v weapon_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o adversary_n but_o i_o know_v that_o their_o contradiction_n do_v pluck_v
true_a god_n no_o power_n can_v dispense_v with_o any_o law_n but_o the_o same_o or_o a_o great_a authority_n now_o the_o pope_n do_v dispense_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n again_o while_o the_o pope_n do_v make_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o god_n have_v make_v unlawful_a as_o the_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n from_o their_o sovereign_n rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v unlawful_a which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v lawful_a as_o the_o exception_n of_o clerk_n from_o marriage_n heb._n 13._o 4._o but_o principal_o while_o he_o do_v make_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o religion_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o oracle_n of_o his_o resolution_n hereby_o he_o do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n himself_o thus_o the_o pope_n do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n metaphorical_o false_o or_o true_o that_o be_v above_o king_n bishop_n idol_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o far_o from_o their_o own_o popish_a premise_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o thing_n worship_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v these_o five_o the_o saint_n angel_n altar_n cross_n and_o host_n above_o all_o which_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v exalt_v himself_o he_o show_v himself_o superior_a to_o 8._o bell._n de_fw-fr sanctâ—_n beat._n cap_n 8._o the_o saint_n quoad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n of_o their_o canonization_n he_o do_v canonize_v or_o make_v man_n depart_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v where_o the_o argument_n of_o athanasius_n be_v strong_a 9_o athanasius_n ora._n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—_o col_fw-fr 9_o and_o evident_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d efficiens_fw-la effecto_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la the_o maker_n must_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o angel_n be_v command_v by_o the_o pope_n 61._o corn._n agrâ—p_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la sciâ—â—t_fw-la cap._n 61._o clemens_n 6_o to_o take_v such_o soul_n as_o die_v by_o the_o way_n go_v to_o the_o jubilee_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o immediate_o into_o heaven_n this_o he_o command_v and_o this_o commandment_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o angel_n yea_o that_o he_o do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n for_o by_o this_o very_a argument_n do_v saint_n paul_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n because_o he_o 16._o sacrar_n cerem_fw-la lib._n 1._o fol._n 16._o be_v above_o the_o angel_n heb._n 1._o 4_o &_o 5._o three_o the_o pope_n throne_n be_v place_v above_o god_n altar_n argue_v from_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o person_n and_o we_o shall_v sinde_v they_o not_o much_o inferior_a to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v worship_v four_o the_o cross_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o pope_n foot_n evidence_n enough_o that_o he_o do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o it_o and_o final_o in_o his_o solemn_a procession_n the_o host_n that_o be_v to_o they_o christ_n god_n be_v carry_v on_o a_o horse_n but_o the_o pope_n on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o to_o bring_v all_o within_o the_o infinite_a orb_n of_o his_o unlimited_a arrogance_n tibi_fw-la genua_fw-la â—urventur_fw-la 22._o aug._n triumph_n epist_n ded._n ad_fw-la joh._n 22._o caelestium_fw-la terrestrium_fw-la &_o inferorum_fw-la to_o the_o pope_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n say_v their_o augustine_n de_fw-mi ancona_n and_o i_o think_v saint_n paul_n can_v say_v not_o much_o more_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n phil._n 2._o 10._o the_o pope_n therefore_o do_v honour_n himself_o above_o the_o saint_n angel_n altar_n cross_n and_o the_o host_n in_o their_o own_o sense_n he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v i_o do_v not_o then_o decline_v their_o own_o interpretation_n that_o antichrist_n do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o very_a god_n in_o some_o sense_n but_o i_o defer_v that_o property_n unto_o his_o proper_a place_n the_o three_o point_n where_o i_o must_v show_v that_o antichrist_n do_v show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la you_o may_v guess_v by_o this_o who_o it_o be_v which_o do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v even_o by_o their_o own_o interpretation_n but_o to_o insist_v more_o particular_o upon_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n three_o point_n i_o propose_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o act_n who_o exalt_v himself_o exercise_v on_o a_o double_a object_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v that_o be_v above_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o exalt_v himself_o be_v a_o incomparable_a ambition_n which_o be_v incomparable_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v first_o a_o bishop_n over_o many_o priest_n in_o one_o city_n second_o a_o metropolitan_a over_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o province_n three_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o patriarch_n over_o many_o metropolitan_o in_o one_o diocese_n for_o among_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v seven_o province_n in_o one_o diocese_n four_o he_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o oecumenicus_fw-la to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n five_o he_o be_v style_v 655._o laynez_n jesuiâ—â—_n trent_n hist_o lib._n 7._o 610._o trent_n hist_o li._n 7._o pag._n 655._o solus_fw-la pastor_n the_o only_a shepherd_n or_o bishop_n and_o final_o that_o pius_n pope_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o year_n 1563_o signify_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o his_o legate_n that_o he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o christendom_n pretty_a step_n of_o ambitious_a encroach_a and_o yet_o here_o be_v not_o the_o height_n of_o his_o ambition_n the_o tower_n of_o babel_n must_v touch_v the_o heaven_n the_o pope_n do_v exalt_v himself_o yet_o far_a to_o which_o purpose_n marta_n do_v expound_v 177._o tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 177._o that_o say_v of_o the_o psalmist_n very_o laudable_o psal_n 8._o 6_o &_o 7._o thou_o have_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n oves_fw-la &_o boves_fw-la that_o be_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n christianos_n &_o saracenos_n all_o christian_n and_o saracen_n say_v that_o gloss_n of_o orleans_n for_o for_o every_o â—_o extrav_fw-mi de_fw-fr major_n &_o obedient_a do_fw-mi â—_o humane_a creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n omnino_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n say_v the_o popish_a extravagant_a in_o the_o year_n 1585._o in_o the_o yeeld-hall_n of_o st._n domingo_n in_o india_n our_o english_a observe_v the_o spanish_a 1585._o cambden_n â—nno_fw-la 1585._o arm_n under_o which_o be_v plant_v a_o globe_n or_o map_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o on_o it_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o horse_n prance_v and_o spread_v his_o fore-feet_n beyond_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o globe_n or_o compass_v of_o the_o world_n with_o this_o inscription_n non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_n i._n the_o world_n be_v too_o little_a for_o i_o a_o exact_a emblem_n of_o the_o pope_n insatiable_a ambition_n non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_fw-la all_o the_o world_n be_v too_o 5._o antonin_n sumnia_fw-la 1._o dist_n 22._o cap._n 5._o little_a for_o he_o whereof_o his_o own_o antoninus_n give_v a_o ample_a testimony_n expound_v the_o follow_a verse_n of_o the_o forename_a psalm_n thou_o 8._o psal_n 8._o 7_o &_o 8._o have_v put_v under_o the_o pope_n foot_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v all_o man_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v aâ—imas_fw-la in_o purgatorio_fw-la the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n so_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n man_n angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n must_v all_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o holiness_n if_o holy_a antonine_n may_v be_v believe_v but_o dare_v ever_o man_n imagine_v that_o any_o man_n dare_v usurp_v upon_o christ_n own_o peculiar_a matth._n 28._o 6._o sacrar_n cerem_fw-la lib._n 1._o sect_n 7._o c._n 6._o 18._o omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o sixtus_n quartus_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o sacred_a ceremony_n add_v that_o their_o whole_a endeavour_n be_v only_o to_o support_v this_o papal_a omnipotence_n and_o that_o the_o other_o point_n of_o controversy_n concern_v religion_n be_v but_o only_a pretence_n to_o that_o purpose_n 94._o trent_n hist_o li._n 1._o pag._n 94._o consider_v that_o anno_fw-la 1541._o at_o the_o diet_n of_o ratisbon_n paul_n 3_o send_v his_o legate_n jasper_n cardinal_n contarine_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o power_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n
to_o be_v more_o probable_a viz._n that_o which_o be_v publish_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o reignsburg_n by_o everard_n archbishop_n of_o salsburg_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o say_v errare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la i_o can_v err_v do_v say_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v plain_o deus_fw-la sum_fw-la in_fw-la templo_fw-la dei_fw-la i_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n these_o err_v paradox_n of_o the_o pope_n unerring_a prerogative_n to_o some_o other_o inferior_a usurpation_n in_o the_o church_n direction_n be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n compare_v to_o the_o grasshopper_n notwithstanding_o these_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v nec_fw-la vox_fw-la hominem_fw-la sonat_fw-la some_o part_n of_o christ_n own_o power_n be_v trench_v into_o by_o these_o also_o bishop_n be_v directour_n to_o the_o church_n but_o friar_n 599._o hist_o trent_n lib._n pag._n 599._o simon_n a_o florentine_a say_v that_o every_o spiritual_a power_n depend_v on_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o every_o bishop_n may_v say_v i_o have_v receive_v of_o hic_fw-la fullness_n and_o he_o be_v episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n say_v their_o sacred_a ceremony_n 129._o sacr._n cerem_fw-la lib._n 1._o fol._n 129._o or_o the_o great_a wheel_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o direct_v the_o church_n without_o who_o motion_n all_o the_o directive_n authority_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v plain_o immovable_a final_o the_o council_n have_v be_v esteem_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n of_o direct_v the_o church_n next_o to_o christ_n but_o now_o therein_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o the_o moon_n rev._n 12._o 1._o he_o keep_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n beside_o what_o i_o have_v already_o deliver_v of_o this_o point_n to_o this_o purpose_n hear_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o great_a trent_n council_n the_o bishop_n of_o 133._o trent_n hist_o lib._n 2._o pag._n 133._o bitonto_n anno_fw-la 1545_o invite_v in_o his_o sermon_n the_o whole_a world_n to_o submit_v itself_o to_o that_o council_n which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o then_o may_v it_o be_v just_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n better_a than_o light_n blasphemous_o mis-applying_a that_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v apply_v to_o christ_n john_n 3._o 19_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n in_o the_o last_o session_n it_o be_v propound_v whether_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o council_n do_v depend_v on_o his_o holiness_n all_o those_o holy_a father_n do_v say_v amen_o three_o only_a except_v or_o if_o any_o mention_n the_o creed_n as_o a_o short_a director_n or_o near_o to_o christ_n than_o the_o council_n know_v we_o moreover_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v compose_v a_o new_a creed_n propose_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o impose_v it_o on_o the_o bishop_n especial_o by_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n this_o be_v the_o act_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o be_v the_o history_n of_o onuphrius_n in_o the_o 4._o onuphr_n in_o vit._n pij_fw-la 4._o lise_fw-fr of_o the_o same_o pope_n hence_o therefore_o from_o two_o proposition_n of_o one_o of_o our_o own_o learned_a countryman_n imply_v 15._o mr._n montague_n his_o appeal_v part_n 2._o cap._n 15._o the_o assumption_n of_o they_o full_o clear_v i_o will_v frame_v one_o conclusion_n which_o will_v god_n all_o our_o countryman_n will_v take_v into_o their_o serious_a consideration_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o rule_n or_o to_o propose_v any_o thing_n as_o credendum_fw-la against_o the_o rule_n be_v antichristian_a give_v i_o leave_v to_o insert_v this_o parenthesis_n and_o he_o who_o do_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o antichrist_n but_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n ergo._n again_o 3._o mr._n mountagu_n appeal_v part_v 2._o cap._n 3._o the_o prerogative_n of_o not_o err_v do_v advance_v a_o man_n into_o his_o maker_n seat_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v advance_v into_o his_o maker_n seat_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o antichrist_n yea_o even_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o phrase_n of_o my_o text_n he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n second_o the_o pope_n do_v direct_v all_o yet_o be_v not_o direction_n all_o the_o rule_n which_o the_o pope_n usurp_v over_o the_o church_n directtion_n may_v be_v genile_n it_o persuade_v but_o direction_n by_o way_n of_o command_n it_o be_v coercive_a it_o constreyn_v and_o this_o way_n also_o do_v the_o pope_n rule_v the_o church_n hence_o 107._o turrecrem_fw-la lib._n 2._o cup._n 107._o the_o papist_n style_v his_o see_n magistra_fw-la &_o mater_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o their_o faith_n again_o the_o evangelist_n command_v belief_n on_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o imply_v the_o papal_a command_n to_o be_v such_o the_o pope_n be_v term_v by_o one_o humble_a gabriel_n evangelista_n 5_o the_o five_o evangelist_n 7._o baron_fw-fr to_o 6._o appendice_n capistr_n fol_z 1._o ex_fw-la distinct_a 19_o cap._n sic_fw-la omnis_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o ca._n 10._o trent_n hist_o lib._n 7._o pope_n clement_n 8_o do_v not_o reject_v it_o nay_o baronius_n do_v approve_v it_o yea_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v tanquam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o bellarmine_n the_o industrious_a qualifier_n of_o all_o popish_a paradox_n do_v say_v verbum_fw-la pontificis_fw-la docentis_fw-la è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la est_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o the_o chair_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o laynez_n more_o plain_o and_o peremptory_o say_v that_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n matthew_n 18._o 17._o he_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o suffrage_n of_o these_o author_n may_v not_o be_v shift_v of_o as_o private_a opinion_n hear_v a_o full_a council_n that_o of_o trent_n a_o council_n which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o council_n omnibus_fw-la christi_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la interdicit_fw-la ne_fw-la posthaec_fw-la de_fw-fr sanctissima_fw-la eucharistia_n aliter_fw-la b._n council_n trid._n sess_n 3._o sub_fw-la jul._n 3._o pag._n 108._o b._n credere_fw-la dicere_fw-la aut_fw-la praedicare_fw-la audeant_fw-la quam_fw-la est_fw-la in_o present_a hoc_fw-la decreto_fw-la definitum_fw-la such_o a_o command_n as_o christ_n himself_o can_v give_v a_o great_a the_o matter_n the_o eucharist_n one_o point_n whereof_o the_o same_o council_n confess_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a institution_n the_o manner_n to_o believe_v to_o command_v belief_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n the_o measure_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o believe_v a_o imperious_a command_n and_o the_o man_n omnibus_fw-la all_o prince_n and_o people_n now_o to_o command_v all_o the_o church_n not_o to_o dare_v to_o believe_v what_o god_n institute_v i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v imperious_a without_o parallel_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o pope_n as_o christ_n rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n three_o to_o direct_v and_o by_o way_n of_o command_n be_v to_o direct_v and_o command_v but_o man_n only_o but_o to_o direct_v by_o way_n of_o countermand_n be_v to_o set_v his_o face_n against_o heaven_n and_o to_o control_v god_n himself_o now_o to_o make_v up_o this_o measure_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v plain_a who_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n this_o do_v the_o pope_n also_o herein_o observe_v what_o they_o say_v he_o can_v do_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v that_o of_o the_o canonist_n be_v common_a the_o 125._o white_n way_n sect_n 30._o p_o 1._o 125._o pope_n have_v fullness_n of_o power_n to_o dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 7._o trent_n hist_o lib._n 7._o d._n cornelius_n in_o a_o disputation_n at_o trent_n bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a canonist_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o canon_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n except_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o laynez_n conclude_v 8._o trent_n hist_o lib._n 8._o as_o roundly_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v in_o every_o law_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n have_v the_o 14._o bell._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o same_o authority_n bellarmine_n i_o acknowledge_v do_v mince_v this_o point_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la dispensare_fw-la contra_fw-la sed_fw-la juxta_fw-la apostolum_n
promote_a the_o papacy_n when_o he_o lay_v claim_v to_o the_o double_a power_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a in_o insinuation_n whereof_o at_o his_o solemn_a jubilee_n one_o day_n he_o appear_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o his_o pontisicalibus_fw-la or_o popelike_a apparel_n but_o the_o next_o attire_v like_o the_o emperor_n and_o final_o more_o solemn_o and_o arrogant_o ecclesiast_n extra_n tit_n de_fw-fr majoritate_fw-la &_o minor_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la c._n unam_fw-la sanct._n ecclesiast_n subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la declaramus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la desinimus_fw-la &_o pronunciamus_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la he_o pronounce_v it_o as_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v save_v who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o jurament_n clementin_n unica_fw-la de_fw-la jurament_n pope_n anno_fw-la 1325_o john_n 22_o or_o 23_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o the_o light_n which_o he_o add_v to_o the_o popish_a blasphemous_a usurpation_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n when_o he_o make_v his_o addition_n to_o the_o decretall_n and_o in_o his_o extravagant_n or_o constitution_n wherein_o he_o claim_v authority_n superior_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o little_a inferior_a unto_o god_n all_o these_o particular_a pope_n have_v proclaim_v themselves_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o general_a popish_a council_n of_o constance_n cry_v 13._o council_n const_n sess_n 13._o amen_n etiamsi_fw-la christus_fw-la instituerit_fw-la &_o administraverit_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la although_o christ_n do_v institute_v and_o administer_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n nonobstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o pro_fw-la lege_fw-la habenda_fw-la sit_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v command_v it_o as_o a_o law_n that_o no_o lay_v man_n shall_v receive_v it_o but_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o thus_o about_o the_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n exalt_v himself_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n afterward_o pius_n the_o second_o and_o other_o active_a pope_n do_v add_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a scaffold_n to_o raise_v their_o monarchy_n a_o little_a high_o especial_o that_o pius_n plot_v how_o to_o 1532._o epist_n pij_fw-la 2._o ad_fw-la princ._n turcarum_fw-la anno_fw-la 1532._o bring_v the_o turk_n also_o under_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o present_v their_o emperor_n mahomet_n with_o a_o large_a labour_a learned_a letter_n but_o the_o barbarous_a prince_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o transcendent_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n his_o predecessor_n eugenius_n the_o four_o attempt_v a_o little_a less_o and_o achieve_v a_o little_a more_o when_o anno_o 1438_o at_o the_o florentine_a ult_n pless_n mist_n progress_n 62._o council_n florent_fw-la sess_n ult_n synod_n he_o enforce_v joseph_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o entice_v palaeolagus_n the_o emperor_n with_o some_o few_o greek_a bishop_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o denial_n whereof_o pope_n pius_n make_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o irreconciliable_a 7._o epist_n pij_fw-la 2._o ad_fw-la princ._n turcar._n hist_n papatus_fw-la cap._n 7._o schism_n between_o the_o grecian_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o memorial_n whereof_o i_o conjecture_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o triumphant_a posture_n which_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o day_n usurp_v in_o their_o chapel_n set_v their_o foot_n on_o the_o brass_n picture_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a patriarch_n but_o in_o the_o 1500_o year_n and_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o the_o papacy_n be_v mount_v up_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n then_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o growth_n and_o high_a pitch_n of_o all_o the_o papal_a exaltation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o particular_n then_o it_o be_v dispute_v in_o his_o school_n a_o papa_n possit_fw-la abrogare_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptis_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la traditum_fw-la 1._o erasmus_n in_o 1_o tim._n 1._o sit_fw-la whether_o the_o pope_n can_v abrogate_v what_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o posset_n statuere_fw-la quod_fw-la pugnet_fw-la cum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la evangelica_n whether_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n a_o possit_fw-la novum_fw-la articulum_fw-la sidei_fw-la condere_fw-la whether_o he_o can_v make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n whether_o he_o have_v equal_a power_n with_o or_o a_o great_a than_o peter_n whether_o he_o can_v command_v the_o angel_n to_o dissolve_v purgatory_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a man_n or_o participate_v of_o two_o nature_n like_o christ_n then_o be_v it_o preach_v before_o he_o psal_n 72._o 11._o 9_o council_n lateran_n sess_n 9_o omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la adorabunt_fw-la cum_fw-la &_o inservient_fw-la ei_fw-la all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v do_v he_o service_n and_o that_o he_o be_v leo_fw-la detribu_fw-la judae_fw-la the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n 6_o council_n â—ater_fw-la sess_n â—_o saciar_a cer._n lib._n 1_o sect_n 1._o c._n â—_o lib._n 1_o sect_n 1._o c._n 4_o lib._n 1_o sect_n 2._o c._n 3._o lib._n 1._o sect_n 3._o c._n 3._o lib._n 1._o sect_n 5_o c._n 1._o â—_o lib_fw-la 1._o sect_n 6._o c._n 3._o lib._n 1._o sect_n 7._o c._n 6_o then_o be_v that_o synopsis_n of_o blasphemy_n dedicate_v to_o he_o the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n wherein_o he_o be_v term_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o governor_n vrbis_fw-la &_o orbis_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o emperor_n must_v hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o king_n carry_v he_o on_o their_o shoulder_n that_o emperor_n and_o king_n must_v wait_v at_o his_o table_n that_o the_o emperor_n must_v swear_v fealty_n unto_o he_o that_o emperor_n and_o king_n must_v kiss_v his_o foot_n that_o he_o can_v give_v a_o full_a indulgence_n for_o all_o man_n sin_n that_o dominabitur_fw-la à _fw-fr mari_fw-fr usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mare_fw-la &_o à _fw-la slumine_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la terminos_fw-la orbis_fw-la that_o be_v his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o one_o sea_n to_o another_o and_o from_o the_o flood_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n psal_n 72._o 8._o and_o that_o omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la mihi_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n mat._n 28._o 18._o and_o so_o it_o proceed_v in_o like_a senseless_a endless_a blasphemy_n then_o be_v it_o conclude_v for_o he_o by_o a_o council_n that_o of_o lateran_n papam_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 5._o whitaker_n contr_n bell._n contr._n 4._o quaest_n 5._o &_o generali_fw-la concilio_n majorem_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o a_o general_n council_n or_o than_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o we_o may_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o what_o heart_n these_o mouth_n do_v speak_v then_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v 68_o pless_n mist_n progress_n 65._o pless_n mist_n opposite_a 68_o be_v say_v by_o he_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o fable_n &_o nullum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la secredidisse_fw-la and_o that_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o god_n let_v now_o any_o incredulous_a english_a protestant_n who_o do_v deride_v it_o as_o a_o incredible_a paradox_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n let_v any_o such_o imagine_v how_o their_o imaginary_a antichrist_n can_v say_v and_o do_v more_o antichristian_o than_o this_o man_n and_o then_o will_v i_o revoke_v this_o assertion_n which_o i_o yet_o apprehend_v to_o be_v a_o incontroulable_a truth_n the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n but_o personal_o leo_fw-la decimus_fw-la be_v decumanus_n antichristus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1500_o he_o attain_v to_o the_o pitch_n of_o antichristianity_n above_o all_o other_o since_o that_o time_n the_o papacy_n have_v be_v somewhat_o eclipse_v in_o the_o lustre_n thereof_o yet_o so_o as_o antichrist_n appear_v through_o his_o action_n to_o this_o day_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v through_o a_o thin_a 260._o trent_n hist_o lib._n 2._o pag._n 260._o cloud_n at_o noon_n day_n a_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o prerogative_n of_o antichrist_n be_v noble_o establish_v when_o their_o last_o and_o great_a council_n of_o trent_n be_v transact_v with_o these_o two_o caution_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la &_o salva_fw-la semper_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la that_o nothing_o may_v be_v propound_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o nothing_o conclude_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n whereby_o that_o great_a council_n be_v make_v but_o a_o engine_n to_o fortify_v their_o papal_a greatness_n much_o about_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n imitate_v the_o magnificence_n of_o his_o father_n who_o will_v have_v
above_o the_o eastern_a church_n commend_v the_o same_o to_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o emperor_n constance_n but_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n write_v unto_o julius_n not_o to_o support_v athanasius_n julius_n reply_v that_o all_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o rome_n for_o succour_n as_o to_o the_o superior_a this_o they_o utter_o disclaim_v by_o divers_a epistle_n to_o that_o purpose_n notwithstanding_o gratiane_n the_o monk_n out_o of_o those_o selfsame_o epistle_n compose_v those_o 4._o hist_o papatus_fw-la cap._n 4._o canon_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n superiority_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n godly_a man_n to_o prevent_v tedious_a lawsuit_n choose_v bishop_n their_o arbitrator_n to_o compose_v such_o controversy_n as_o arise_v among_o they_o which_o arbitrary_a course_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o 4._o hist_o papatus_fw-la cap._n 4._o honorius_n do_v not_o only_o approve_v but_o moreover_o they_o authorize_v the_o arbitrament_n of_o those_o bishop_n definitive_o to_o conclude_v all_o controversy_n first_o in_o cause_n of_o religion_n afterward_o in_o civil_a cause_n also_o ex_fw-la consensu_fw-la with_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n 4._o hist_o papatus_fw-la cap._n 4._o in_o process_n of_o time_n justinian_n assign_v the_o bishop_n to_o judge_v cause_n as_o commissioner_n to_o the_o emperor_n so_o long_o do_v the_o emperor_n give_v leave_v till_o the_o bishop_n do_v take_v leave_n to_o judge_v and_o by_o those_o privilege_n to_o wrest_v the_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n anno_fw-la 413_o apiarius_n a_o disorder_a priest_n of_o 273._o d._n sharp_a dogmaticus_fw-la antich_n pag._n 273._o africa_n be_v deprive_v by_o vrbane_n his_o bishop_n appeal_v unto_o sozimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o send_v three_o legate_n to_o require_v the_o right_n of_o appellation_n from_o those_o african_a bishop_n that_o he_o may_v decide_v the_o controversy_n to_o which_o purpose_n his_o legate_n allege_v a_o canon_n of_o nice_a which_o those_o bishop_n avouch_v to_o be_v forge_v because_o they_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o that_o council_n for_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n they_o send_v to_o cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o atticús_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o confer_v with_o their_o copy_n of_o that_o council_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n countenance_n such_o a_o canon_n can_v not_o be_v find_v extant_a in_o neither_o whereupon_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n consist_v of_o 207_o bishop_n and_o s._n augustine_n one_o of_o they_o do_v condemn_v apiarius_n and_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nevertheless_o romish_a parasite_n have_v coin_v a_o strange_a fiction_n that_o certain_a canon_n of_o that_o nicene_n council_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o arrian_n anno_fw-la 450_o leo_n do_v persist_v in_o the_o promote_a 2._o leo_fw-la â—_o in_o anni_fw-la ver_fw-la die_v assampâ—_n serm._n 2._o of_o that_o primacy_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o do_v strong_o insist_v on_o that_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n thou_o be_v peter_n matth._n 16._o 18._o petrus_n say_v he_o petra_n dicitur_fw-la dum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la pronunciatur_fw-la peter_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n whence_o he_o frame_v a_o conclusion_n for_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o person_n still_v himself_o papam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o the_o theodos_fw-la leo_n epist_n 12._o ad_fw-la theodos_fw-la whole_a church_n &_o omnium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la primatem_fw-la the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o bishop_n anno_fw-la 533_o the_o emperor_n honour_v john_n baronius_n baronius_n the_o second_o with_o a_o solemn_a embassage_n and_o by_o it_o with_o a_o obsequious_a protestation_n that_o he_o travel_v omnes_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la universi_fw-la orientis_fw-la tractus_fw-la &_o subjicere_fw-la &_o unire_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la vestrae_fw-la to_o cause_v the_o union_n and_o compass_v the_o submission_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o whole_a eastern_a country_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n holiness_n but_o about_o 606_o pope_n boniface_n the_o three_o 5._o dounam_fw-la derens_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 8_o sect_n 5._o so_o now_o i_o must_v style_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o that_o name_n for_o this_o boniface_n the_o three_o be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o the_o name_n pope_n be_v appropriate_v i_o say_v this_o boniface_n in_o that_o year_n upon_o the_o murder_n of_o mauritius_n apprehend_v a_o occasion_n to_o insinuate_v 61._o pless_n mist_n progress_n 21._o aimoinus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 61._o himself_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o bloody_a phocas_n who_o gratify_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n about_o 740_o pope_n zacharies_n judgement_n be_v demand_v whether_o best_o deserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n either_o he_o who_o have_v the_o name_n only_o or_o he_o who_o day_n and_o night_n spend_v himself_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n be_v pronounce_v for_o the_o latter_a as_o the_o better_a worthy_a of_o the_o sceptre_n hence_o do_v france_n take_v occasion_n to_o depose_v their_o king_n translate_n the_o crown_n from_o chilpericus_fw-la unto_o pipine_n and_o hence_o rome_n do_v take_v occasion_n to_o claim_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o that_o kingdom_n as_o this_o very_a example_n be_v allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o 15._o suarez_n apol._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o nu_fw-la 15._o suarez_n in_o his_o apology_n towards_o the_o eight_o hundred_o year_n steven_n the_o three_o and_z adrian_z the_o first_o join_v with_o carolus_n magnus_fw-la to_o expel_v the_o grecian_a emperor_n out_o of_o his_o latin_a dominion_n which_o be_v 27._o bless_v mist_n progress_n 27._o effect_v and_o so_o one_o good_a turn_n require_v another_o charles_n be_v make_v emperor_n of_o the_o west_n by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n receive_v from_o charles_n the_o confirmation_n if_o not_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o seignory_n of_o rome_n thus_o far_o these_o pope_n proceed_v &_o to_o some_o purpose_n notwithstanding_o still_o the_o pope_n be_v 4._o histor_n papatus_fw-la cap._n 4._o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n till_o he_o begin_v to_o encroach_v by_o a_o mere_a accident_n anno_fw-la 817_o paschal_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v pope_n send_v legate_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o excuse_v that_o election_n the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n be_v according_a to_o his_o name_n a_o sweet_a nature_a courteous_a gentleman_n do_v easy_o admit_v of_o satisfaction_n yet_o with_o a_o check_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o the_o people_n for_o their_o audacious_a act_n add_v a_o caveat_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o dare_v to_o encroach_v upon_o his_o royalty_n howbeit_o the_o clawback_n library-keeper_n insert_v this_o clause_n ludovicus_n pius_n do_v remit_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n unto_o paschal_n the_o first_o since_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v proceed_v by_o more_o general_a juggle_n as_o namely_o by_o propose_v preferment_n promotion_n and_o brave_a encouragement_n attractive_a lodestone_n to_o invite_v the_o prime_n learned_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o rome_n keep_v public_a register_n of_o all_o the_o benefactor_n unto_o peter_n patrimony_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o charitable_a person_n be_v decease_v one_o while_o trumpet_v out_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o pope_n another_o time_n sow_v discord_n betwixt_o prince_n that_o they_o may_v fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n these_o make_v some_o pretty_a addition_n to_o their_o greatness_n till_o about_o 1080_o gregory_n the_o seven_o so_o advance_v himself_o against_o the_o emperor_n that_o his_o successor_n have_v advance_v themselves_o above_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n at_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v themselves_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o tender_v a_o kind_n of_o fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o 7._o sacrar_n cerem_fw-la l._n b._n 1._o sect_n 5._o c._n 7._o form_n of_o their_o oath_n be_v authentical_o extant_a write_v by_o marcellus_n archbishop_n of_o corcira_n to_o leo_n the_o ten_o and_o thus_o giges-like_a have_v the_o pope_n invisible_o advance_v himself_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o master_n have_v hear_v the_o history_n or_o matter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v a_o monarchy_n hear_v we_o next_o the_o mystery_n manner_n or_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o miracle_n be_v effect_v which_o be_v so_o politic_o prosecute_v by_o such_o secret_a plot_n and_o super-subtle_a project_n that_o their_o cunning_a carriage_n and_o cleanly_a conveyance_n of_o their_o purpose_n do_v merit_v the_o title_n of_o my_o text_n to_o be_v term_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o mean_n which_o these_o politician_n use_v as_o they_o be_v invisible_a so_o be_v they_o innumerable_a also_o i_o will_v reduce_v they_o to_o eight_o head_n only_o it_o be_v a_o memorable_a fact_n mention_v by_o our_o 860._o fox_n mart._n tâ—m_n 1_o 1505._o pag._n 860._o
martyrologist_n concern_v pope_n julius_n the_o marshal_n who_o cast_v the_o key_n into_o tiber_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o sword_n the_o succession_n of_o pope_n for_o many_o year_n have_v make_v use_n of_o both_o to_o erect_v their_o monarchy_n the_o key_n 3_o way_n they_o have_v make_v their_o pickelocke_n to_o enter_v at_o the_o postern_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o many_o way_n they_o have_v use_v the_o sword_n to_o cut_v down_o all_o opposition_n which_o shall_v interrupt_v 〈◊〉_d entrance_n and_o usurpation_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v two_o more_o and_o then_o their_o project_n be_v eight_o in_o number_n excommunication_n indulgence_n or_o dissimulation_n and_o appellation_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o key_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o which_o it_o seem_v saint_n peter_n key_n have_v hang_v at_o the_o pope_n girdle_n the_o sword_n also_o they_o have_v permit_v establish_v and_o raise_v the_o papacy_n by_o war_n into_o which_o they_o suffer_v christendom_n to_o fall_v sometime_o the_o sword_n they_o submit_v and_o secret_o sow_v discord_n in_o christendom_n out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v suck_v no_o small_a advantage_n and_o many_o time_n the_o sword_n they_o have_v immit_v and_o sheathe_v in_o the_o side_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o other_o prince_n who_o they_o assault_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o treason_n and_o open_a rebellion_n to_o which_o add_v their_o corrupt_v of_o book_n and_o abuse_v of_o favour_n receive_v from_o prince_n and_o prelate_n as_o precedent_n of_o their_o right_n and_o we_o have_v the_o entire_a number_n of_o all_o the_o old_a popish_a mystery_n i_o mean_v to_o instance_n in_o at_o this_o season_n first_o excommunication_n of_o prince_n especial_o have_v be_v very_o advantageous_a for_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o first_o that_o i_o find_v who_o make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v pope_n constantini_n platina_n &_o onuphâ—ius_n in_o vita_fw-la constantini_n constantine_n who_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o greek_a emperor_n philippicus_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o heresy_n they_o term_v iconomachy_n or_o oppose_v image_n worship_n which_o produce_v so_o fatal_a a_o effect_n that_o arthemius_n encourage_v thereby_o rebel_v and_o depose_v the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 716._o and_o then_o this_o audacity_n become_v afterward_o hereditary_a many_o pope_n excommunicate_v many_o emperor_n and_o many_o other_o prince_n ital._n sigonius_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n by_o this_o mean_v gregory_n the_o second_o raise_v ravenna_n and_o venice_n in_o rebellion_n against_o leo_n and_o expel_v the_o greek_a emperor_n out_o of_o the_o italian_a territory_n by_o this_o gregory_z the_o seven_o cause_v those_o tragical_a commotion_n against_o that_o noble_a german_a emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o 40._o bar_n t._n 9_o a_o 726._o artic._n 34._o pless_n myster_n opposite_a 40._o which_o end_v not_o but_o with_o his_o life_n i_o need_v not_o travel_v far_o for_o example_n our_o own_o prince_n john_n henry_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o woeful_a pattern_n of_o this_o wicked_a subtlety_n nor_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o those_o prince_n in_o those_o day_n causeless_a for_o probable_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n cause_v three_o notable_a consequent_n first_o the_o clergy_n will_v either_o withdraw_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o country_n or_o withhold_v the_o execution_n of_o their_o call_v hence_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o peer_n also_o will_v murmur_v yea_o and_o mutiny_v also_o that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o final_o their_o neighbour_a prince_n from_o this_o pretence_n have_v a_o fair_a cloak_n for_o their_o ambition_n and_o colour_n for_o their_o invasion_n prince_n therefore_o in_o those_o day_n be_v compel_v to_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o dread_a of_o their_o excommunication_n second_o the_o hide_v away_o of_o the_o key_n do_v sometime_o help_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o steal_v good_n of_o the_o primacy_n thus_o phocas_n have_v murder_v 22._o pless_n mist_n progress_n 22._o his_o master_n mauritius_n be_v disallow_v and_o deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o cyriacus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o holy_a connivance_n of_o honest_a boniface_n the_o three_o salve_v all_o and_o well_o be_v he_o reward_v for_o it_o for_o it_o he_o achieve_v his_o glorious_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n bastlius_n also_o have_v murder_v michael_n his_o master_n who_o have_v assume_v he_o into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o empire_n photius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n reject_v the_o traitorous_a parricide_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o he_o be_v instant_o 82._o anastasius_n in_o adriano_n 2._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 869._o articulo_fw-la 81_o &_o 82._o countenance_v by_o pope_n adriane_n the_o second_o and_o very_o he_o also_o have_v his_o reward_n for_o his_o sake_n basilius_n call_v the_o eight_o universal_a council_n into_o which_o every_o man_n be_v inhibit_v entrance_n by_o his_o imperial_a authority_n unless_o he_o do_v first_o subscribe_v to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o this_o second_o particular_a vice_n or_o the_o vicious_a discord_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o appellation_n a_o prerogative_n so_o high_o esteem_v by_o they_o so_o the_o improbity_n of_o apiarius_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o caelestius_n a_o condemn_a pelagian_n disorder_a antony_n bishop_n of_o fussala_n who_o be_v deprive_v by_o his_o comprovincialls_n in_o africa_n and_o damn_a eutiches_n himself_o all_o these_o run_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o refuge_n and_o find_v it_o a_o sanctuary_n zozimus_n boniface_n celestine_n 11._o dr._n sharp_n papae_fw-la speculum_fw-la pag._n 273._o bless_v mist_n oppos_n 10._o &_o 11._o and_o leo_n do_v not_o reject_v they_o but_o the_o last_o only_o except_v they_o do_v accept_v encourage_v and_o defend_v those_o appellant_n these_o be_v three_o way_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v use_v the_o key_n whereby_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o there_o now_o he_o sit_v as_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 4._o tam_fw-la marte_fw-la quam_fw-la mercurio_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v so_o cunning_a with_o the_o key_n but_o they_o have_v be_v as_o courageous_a with_o the_o sword_n full_a politic_o do_v this_o prudent_a generation_n permit_v prince_n to_o bleed_v under_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o over-potent_a adversary_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o succour_n the_o greek_a emperor_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n confine_v to_o the_o east_n either_o by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o saracen_n or_o by_o domestical_a insurrection_n which_o do_v cause_v they_o not_o only_o to_o use_v connivance_n to_o but_o to_o seek_v and_o sue_v for_o correspondence_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n hence_o justinian_n the_o first_o do_v profess_v such_o 27._o novel_a lib._n 8._o cap._n de_fw-fr sum._n trinitate_fw-la baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 7._o anno_fw-la 533._o artic_a 31._o etc._n etc._n pless_n myster_n progress_n 26._o pless_n myster_n progress_n 27._o solemn_a honour_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o second_o and_o justinian_n the_o second_o communicate_v his_o own_o majestical_a honour_n to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o pope_n constantine_n that_o by_o his_o assistance_n and_o countenance_n he_o may_v recover_v his_o throne_n and_o revenge_v himself_o on_o his_o rebel_n in_o the_o west_n he_o permit_v aistulphus_n king_n of_o lombary_n to_o expel_v the_o greek_a emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n and_o afterward_o excite_a pipine_n to_o drive_v aistulphus_n out_o of_o lombardy_n not_o omit_v his_o own_o commodity_n that_o part_n of_o his_o conquest_n shall_v be_v render_v to_o saint_n peter_n for_o his_o patrimony_n sergio_n sigonius_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n lib._n 5._o platina_n in_o sergio_n pipine_v thus_o gratify_v the_o pope_n steven_n 2_o be_v reward_v in_o his_o offspring_n by_o pope_n sergius_n the_o second_o who_o nourish_v the_o papacy_n by_o nourish_a discord_n betwixt_o charles_n lewis_n and_o lotharius_n brethren_n till_o that_o the_o french_a be_v expel_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o the_o empire_n translate_v to_o the_o german_n and_o how_o the_o german_a emperor_n have_v be_v weary_v with_o war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o worry_v with_o war_n in_o christendom_n it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o relate_v the_o effect_n be_v this_o by_o they_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o mere_a shadow_n and_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o the_o roman_a pope_n thereby_o have_v substantial_o advance_v his_o primacy_n 5._o if_o they_o can_v prevail_v permittendo_fw-la by_o permit_v the_o sword_n to_o devour_v such_o as_o be_v in_o peace_n may_v oppose_v they_o then_o submittendo_fw-la do_v their_o subtlety_n assay_v secret_o to_o send_v a_o sword_n
antichrist_n destroy_v where_o we_o have_v his_o double_a destruction_n or_o rather_o two_o degree_n of_o destroy_v he_o first_o the_o diminish_n of_o antichristianisme_n in_o the_o first_o word_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o second_o the_o finish_v thereof_o in_o the_o remnant_n of_o my_o text_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n in_o each_o observe_v the_o instrument_n and_o the_o agent_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o first_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o last_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o agent_n in_o both_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n be_v his_o diminish_n in_o the_o first_o word_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o one_o word_n have_v two_o signification_n and_o answerable_o it_o occasion_v two_o translation_n it_o signify_v both_o consumere_fw-la &_o consicere_fw-la both_o to_o consume_v and_o to_o kill_v the_o latin_a popish_a translation_n have_v the_o latter_a but_o beza_n have_v the_o former_a in_o english_a the_o rhemist_n read_v the_o lord_n shall_v kill_v that_o wicked_a one_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n our_o translation_n have_v it_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n i_o follow_v our_o new_a translation_n as_o the_o most_o true_a translation_n for_o sour_a cause_n first_o the_o kill_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o same_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v destroy_v and_o so_o sudden_a a_o tautology_n can_v be_v very_o convenient_a nor_o probable_a second_o the_o manner_n of_o antichrists_n rise_v it_o be_v not_o simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la on_o the_o sudden_a but_o sensim_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la sensu_fw-la by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o his_o fall_n must_v be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a indeed_o a_o very_a consumption_n three_o the_o hinderer_n of_o antichrist_n the_o emperor_n do_v not_o fall_v at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o the_o tract_n of_o many_o year_n yea_o age_n so_o also_o shall_v antichrist_n consume_v away_o final_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n and_o use_n thereof_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o his_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o consume_v away_o one_o estate_n not_o to_o play_v it_o away_o at_o one_o game_n so_o also_o be_v time_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wither_v beauty_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d chrysostoâ—â—â—s_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wither_v in_o time_n not_o in_o a_o moment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o simile_n be_v saint_n chrysostom_n as_o fire_n be_v far_o off_o do_v cause_n sly_v to_o be_v benumb_v and_o to_o waste_v away_o before_o it_o do_v burn_v they_o with_o the_o flame_n thereof_o so_o do_v christ_n consume_v antichrist_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o waste_v away_o before_o he_o absolute_o destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v smite_v or_o will_v smite_v antichrist_n as_o gedeon_n do_v zeba_n and_o zalmunna_n judg._n 8._o 21._o to_o kill_v he_o at_o one_o blow_n but_o as_o in_o likelihood_n â—ether_o will_v have_v smite_v they_o to_o have_v give_v they_o many_o small_a wound_n before_o he_o cut_v they_o down_o that_o phrase_n in_o the_o psalm_n 58._o 7._o fit_v this_o action_n antichrist_n be_v consume_v like_o a_o snail_n and_o waste_v away_o like_o the_o untimely_a fruit_n of_o a_o woman_n the_o sense_n then_o of_o this_o first_o phrase_n be_v clear_a antichrist_n be_v at_o the_o height_n of_o earthly_a pomp_n and_o pervert_v the_o people_n he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o consume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o a_o long_a time_n this_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o his_o destruction_n experience_n appli_v this_o to_o the_o papacy_n the_o 3._o trent_n hist_o lib._n 1._o pag._n 3._o pomp_n and_o pitch_n whereof_o be_v about_o 1500_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o there_o be_v in_o all_o christendom_n only_o some_o remainder_n of_o the_o albigense_n about_o the_o alps_n and_o some_o relic_n of_o the_o hussite_n and_o calistini_fw-la in_o bohemia_n so_o few_o and_o so_o ignorant_a poor_a people_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o learning_n nor_o ability_n to_o oppose_v the_o potent_a tyranny_n of_o the_o antichristian_a papacy_n concern_v the_o fall_n whereof_o there_o have_v 65._o pless_n myster_n progres_n 65._o be_v observe_v many_o prodigious_a precurser_n instant_o before_o that_o time_n a_o thunderbolt_n beat_v down_o the_o angel_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o saint_n angelo_n this_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n 6._o but_o anno_fw-la 1517_o on_o the_o very_a day_n and_o in_o that_o very_a church_n when_o pope_n leo_n 10_o at_o rome_n do_v create_v one_o and_o thirty_o cardinal_n a_o sudden_a tempest_n dash_v the_o key_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n peter_n about_o which_o time_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o papacy_n force_v the_o pope_n to_o permit_v the_o house_n of_o austria_n to_o grow_v a_o little_a too_o great_a to_o the_o lessen_v of_o his_o antichristian_a authority_n but_o in_o the_o self_n same_o year_n 1517_o it_o 4._o trent_n hist_o lib._n 1._o pag._n 4._o please_v god_n to_o smite_v the_o greatness_n thereof_o by_o a_o poor_a instrument_n leo_n give_v the_o indulgence_n of_o saxony_n and_o that_o side_n of_o germany_n unto_o his_o sister_n magdalene_n wife_n to_o francischetto_n cibo_fw-la the_o bastard_n son_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 8._o this_o money_n be_v exact_v by_o arembaldus_n than_o a_o bishop_n before_o a_o merchant_n of_o genoa_n this_o open_v the_o eye_n and_o mouth_n of_o martin_n luther_n to_o descry_v and_o discover_v the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o bring_v such_o a_o consumption_n thereof_o that_o saxony_n fall_v from_o rome_n hassia_n follow_v saxony_n the_o palatinate_n hassia_n and_o helvetia_n the_o palatinate_n in_o a_o few_o year_n how_o since_o their_o greatness_n have_v decrease_v their_o consumption_n increase_v i_o call_v to_o witness_v 21._o bellarm_n de_n p._n r._n 3_o 21._o one_o of_o their_o own_o author_n a_o uncontrollable_a testimony_n thus_o bellarmine_n relate_v it_o the_o lutheran_n heresy_n possess_v say_v he_o almost_o all_o germany_n denmark_n norway_n suevia_n gotthia_n hungaria_n pannonia_n france_n england_n scotland_n polonia_n bohemia_n and_o helvetia_n yea_o say_v he_o it_o be_v climb_v over_o the_o alps_n also_o and_o enter_v in_o italy_n also_o omit_v their_o fabulous_a indian_a conversion_n true_a perversion_n and_o subversion_n i_o think_v rome_n have_v receive_v a_o blow_n and_o 16._o lessius_fw-la de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la demonst_a 16._o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a consumption_n this_o point_n may_v we_o use_v to_o expel_v security_n though_o antichrist_n be_v consume_v yet_o be_v not_o he_o yet_o dead_a and_o as_o person_n sick_a of_o a_o consumption_n a_o little_a before_o they_o die_v recover_v fresh_a colour_n and_o new_a spirit_n so_o for_o antichrist_n although_o his_o death_n can_v be_v far_o off_o because_o we_o suppose_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v nigh_o yet_o what_o strength_n he_o may_v recover_v in_o any_o particular_a country_n before_o that_o day_n god_n know_v woeful_a experience_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o popery_n have_v reentered_n bohemia_n and_o the_o palatinate_n and_o what_o return_v it_o may_v make_v into_o holland_n &_o france_n i_o believe_v the_o stout_a heart_n do_v now_o rather_o rely_v on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n than_o on_o any_o power_n of_o man_n to_o prevent_v yea_o even_o in_o england_n there_o be_v those_o that_o hope_v that_o their_o consumption_n be_v not_o desperate_a but_o that_o popery_n may_v have_v recovery_n even_o among_o we_o also_o but_o i_o trust_v their_o hope_n be_v groundless_a and_o shall_v be_v fruitless_a bless_a be_v god_n we_o have_v such_o a_o king_n we_o may_v dormire_fw-la in_o utramque_fw-la aurem_fw-la we_o may_v rest_v secure_a under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n he_o do_v not_o only_o profess_v the_o truth_n but_o know_v the_o truth_n the_o uncomparable_a son_n of_o a_o unmatchable_a father_n the_o father_n never_o do_v prince_n suffer_v more_o never_o do_v prince_n write_v so_o much_o for_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o the_o son_n he_o have_v the_o same_o affection_n to_o it_o though_o god_n be_v bless_v not_o the_o like_a affliction_n for_o it_o he_o have_v the_o same_o heart_n though_o not_o the_o same_o pen_n we_o have_v a_o james_n we_o have_v a_o charles_n this_o be_v he_o be_v here_o be_v
ausi_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la potius_fw-la consuetudini_fw-la cessimus_fw-la quam_fw-la illos_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la voluntatemque_fw-la traduximus_fw-la if_o those_o man_n can_v return_v from_o the_o dead_a of_o who_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o much_o brag_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v our_o church_n full_a and_o they_o empty_v peradventure_o those_o very_a man_n will_v say_v if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v record_v to_o be_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o never_o dare_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n but_o we_o do_v rather_o yield_v connivance_n to_o their_o profession_n then_o labour_v to_o convert_v they_o to_o our_o superstition_n thus_o certain_o will_v some_o of_o our_o forefather_n say_v if_o they_o be_v alive_a they_o will_v not_o condemn_v we_o who_o be_v alive_a we_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o who_o be_v dead_a we_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n be_v merciful_a 9_o hoâ—ker_a in_o hab._n sect._n 9_o to_o save_v thousand_o of_o our_o forefather_n who_o live_v in_o popish_a superstition_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o sin_v ignorant_o for_o a_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n our_o forefather_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n before_o the_o reformation_n they_o live_v indeed_o in_o a_o time_n of_o blindness_n when_o the_o blind_a do_v lead_v the_o blind_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n but_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v that_o many_o also_o escape_v and_o be_v save_v i_o ground_n this_o charitable_a and_o comfortable_a conclusion_n on_o these_o three_o probable_a premise_n many_o of_o our_o forefather_n although_o they_o live_v under_o the_o pope_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o popish_a fundamental_o obstinate_o nor_o final_o 1._o many_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o error_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n many_o do_v not_o hold_v those_o opinion_n which_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n i_o instance_n in_o one_o that_o ingens_fw-la hiatus_fw-la luke_n 16._o 26._o that_o great_a gulf_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n act_n 4._o 12._o salvation_n be_v by_o no_o other_o i_o say_v we_o hope_v that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o do_v not_o ascribe_v any_o part_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o themselves_o or_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o to_o christ_n alone_o as_o waldensis_n be_v say_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n be_v not_o know_v in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o and_o such_o we_o hope_v in_o such_o a_o time_n may_v find_v mercy_n with_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v save_v 2._o many_o also_o practise_a popery_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o obstinate_a reject_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o will_v have_v receive_v the_o truth_n if_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o invincible_a ignorance_n yea_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v groan_n under_o the_o gossenesse_n of_o popery_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o common_a say_n of_o dominicus_n chalderine_n concern_v the_o mass_n let_v we_o deâ—ic_n quarrel_n of_o paulus_n 5._o epist_n deâ—ic_n quoth_v he_o go_v to_o our_o common_a error_n and_o even_o in_o our_o age_n the_o learned_a author_n of_o that_o excellent_a history_n of_o trent_n generous_o vindicate_v the_o illustrious_a venetian_n from_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o perpetual_a dictator_n of_o rome_n these_o certain_o and_o many_o beside_o these_o do_v groan_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n although_o god_n wisdom_n do_v permit_v none_o in_o our_o father_n age_n to_o take_v it_o from_o their_o neck_n yet_o may_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o that_o comfortable_a say_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o i_o say_v and_o hope_v therefore_o that_o many_o of_o our_o forefather_n be_v save_v to_o conclude_v this_o point_n in_o the_o word_n of_o 28._o hooker_n in_o hab._n pag._n 28._o profound_a acute_a hooker_n from_o the_o man_n that_o labour_v at_o the_o plough_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o vatican_n to_o all_o the_o partaker_n of_o babylon_n to_o our_o father_n though_o they_o do_v but_o erroneous_o practice_v that_o which_o the_o guide_n do_v teach_v heretical_o to_o all_o without_o exception_n plague_n be_v due_a the_o pit_n be_v ordinary_o the_o end_n as_o well_o of_o the_o guide_n as_o of_o the_o guide_v in_o blindness_n again_o those_o who_o know_v heresy_n to_o be_v heresy_n do_v notwithstanding_o in_o worldly_a respect_n make_v semblance_n of_o allow_v that_o which_o in_o heart_n and_o judgement_n they_o condemn_v as_o also_o they_o who_o maintain_v heresy_n heretical_o obstinate_o hold_v it_o after_o wholesome_a admonition_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o their_o condemnation_n without_o actual_a repentance_n be_v inevitable_a yet_o what_o hinder_v but_o that_o i_o may_v say_v the_o ignorance_n of_o many_o other_o do_v make_v i_o hope_v they_o do_v find_v mercy_n and_o be_v save_v what_o hinder_v salvation_n but_o sin_n sin_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o ignorance_n though_o it_o do_v not_o make_v to_o be_v no_o sin_n yet_o see_v it_o do_v make_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v less_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o make_v our_o hope_n concern_v their_o life_n to_o be_v great_a great_a hope_n therefore_o i_o have_v that_o many_o of_o our_o father_n be_v save_v 3._o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v in_o those_o point_n &_o popish_a error_n final_o as_o pighius_fw-la himself_o be_v report_v at_o his_o death_n to_o have_v disclaim_v that_o damnable_a opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n nay_o we_o exclude_v no_o papist_n no_o not_o a_o pope_n from_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n if_o antichrist_n himself_o shall_v prostrate_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n christ_n will_v not_o spurn_v at_o he_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o persian_a prince_n daniel_n resemble_v to_o a_o bear_n 7._o 5._o because_o of_o their_o successive_a cruelty_n towards_o god_n people_n but_o cyrus_n darius_n artaxerxes_n and_o other_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o that_o general_a cruelty_n but_o favourer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o pope_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n have_v be_v antichristian_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o among_o they_o there_o may_v be_v a_o marcellus_n celestine_n and_o adriane_n who_o may_v repent_v themselves_o though_o not_o reclaim_v other_o for_o oppose_v christ_n of_o who_o that_o celestine_n do_v resign_v 8._o platina_n in_o caelest_n 5._o &_o bon._n 8._o the_o papacy_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n i_o affirm_v that_o in_o ipso_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la articulo_fw-la at_o what_o time_n soever_o god_n may_v call_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o we_o hope_v that_o even_o than_o he_o give_v our_o father_n either_o indulgence_n for_o their_o error_n or_o penitence_n of_o their_o error_n that_o even_o then_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v there_o be_v many_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o comfortable_a conclusion_n luke_n 12._o 48._o that_o servant_n which_o know_v not_o his_o lord_n will_v shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n act._n 17._o 30._o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o jam._n 4._o 17._o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o saint_n paul_n confess_v of_o himself_o who_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o many_o of_o our_o father_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o have_v they_o see_v popery_n and_o antichrist_n in_o their_o time_n as_o we_o see_v they_o discover_v and_o display_v in_o our_o time_n they_o will_v have_v detest_v the_o tridentine_a and_o jesuitical_a assertion_n as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v whereupon_o i_o dare_v pronounce_v they_o in_o all_o christian_a probability_n to_o be_v save_v through_o the_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o our_o indulgent_a saviour_n concern_v the_o place_n i_o may_v frame_v the_o same_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n but_o in_o a_o less_o measure_n i_o may_v conclude_v that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o may_v be_v some_o appertain_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n who_o now_o live_v in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o antichrist_n in_o spain_n italy_n in_o civil_a and_o in_o rome_n itself_o for_o invincible_a ignorance_n may_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o invincible_a mercy_n and_o where_o antichrist_n be_v most_o malicious_a we_o may_v hope_v that_o christ_n be_v
therefore_o i_o conceive_v neither_o reason_n nor_o authority_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o particular_a of_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n do_v propose_v as_o a_o general_n the_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v plain_a and_o true_a the_o apostle_n do_v here_o describe_v the_o adherent_n of_o antichrist_n non_fw-la a_o natione_fw-la sed_fw-la conditione_n ipsorum_fw-la 6._o down_n part_n 2._o dem._n 6._o not_o from_o their_o region_n but_o from_o their_o religion_n antichrist_n shall_v prevail_v on_o such_o as_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o whether_o these_o man_n be_v jew_n or_o christian_n it_o skill_v not_o have_v cut_v off_o this_o cavil_n i_o come_v to_o the_o natural_a exposition_n the_o object_n of_o antichrists_n prevail_a power_n be_v here_o foretell_v to_o be_v man_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o may_v distinguish_v as_o the_o greek_n do_v of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veritas_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la christus_fw-la the_o truth_n write_v and_o the_o truth_n beget_v the_o first_o matth._n 22._o 16._o thou_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o truth_n the_o second_o john_n 14._o 16._o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n christ_n do_v the_o former_a doctrinal_o and_o he_o be_v the_o latter_a essential_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o both_o but_o of_o the_o first_o proper_o and_o primary_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a thereunto_o for_o the_o fallacy_n be_v a_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v false_a doctrine_n therefore_o the_o apostasy_n be_v from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n or_o the_o truth_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o truth_n then_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v term_v the_o truth_n for_o three_o cause_n from_o the_o infallibility_n use_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o first_o each_o syllable_n be_v true_a and_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v math._n 5._o 18._o second_o it_o make_v a_o man_n true_a and_o absolute_a in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o holiness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o three_o the_o gospel_n be_v veritas_fw-la magna_fw-la &_o praevalebit_fw-la the_o gospel_n be_v that_o truth_n which_o above_o all_o thing_n bear_v away_o the_o victory_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o true_a sword_n to_o cut_v down_o all_o error_n and_o transgression_n heb._n 4._o 12._o mark_v moreover_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o our_o bless_a bishop_n jewel_n mark_v he_o do_v not_o say_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n of_o which_o sin_n and_o punishment_n we_o have_v a_o example_n and_o withal_o a_o wonderful_a resemblance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o hophnie_n and_o phineas_n 1_o sam._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n now_o that_o they_o do_v know_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o will_n it_o be_v evident_a first_o from_o their_o vocation_n in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n they_o be_v priest_n and_o therefore_o their_o lip_n do_v preserve_v knowledge_n second_o from_o their_o information_n both_o by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n and_o also_o by_o their_o father_n who_o verse_n 24_o say_v nay_o my_o son_n for_o this_o be_v no_o good_a report_n that_o i_o hear_v the_o meaning_n than_o be_v they_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o know_v he_o add_v to_o these_o three_o other_o remarkable_a observation_n first_o their_o sin_n whoredom_n verse_n 22._o second_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o continue_v therein_o they_o make_v themselves_o fat_a with_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 24._o and_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v twofold_a they_o will_v not_o hearken_v because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o parallel_n whereof_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o the_o papacy_n punctual_o in_o all_o particular_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n it_o appear_v from_o their_o vocation_n they_o have_v a_o priesthood_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a word_n 3._o rom._n 3._o of_o god_n and_o learning_n labour_n and_o language_n to_o peruse_v they_o we_o can_v say_v therefore_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n but_o alas_o which_o be_v far_o worse_o they_o do_v not_o love_v god_n to_o know_v he_o they_o have_v information_n sufficient_a from_o the_o father_n most_o of_o their_o opinion_n have_v little_a some_o of_o their_o opinion_n have_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o in_o those_o ancient_a writer_n from_o their_o own_o father_n divers_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o trent_n relent_v but_o the_o pope_n do_v control_v they_o final_o they_o have_v have_v information_n from_o our_o father_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n do_v check_v the_o conscience_n of_o many_o of_o their_o learned_a that_o they_o see_v the_o truth_n but_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n thereof_o their_o sin_n also_o be_v whoredom_n spiritual_a whoredom_n their_o see_n babylon_n spiritual_a babylon_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n their_o cause_n of_o continue_v therein_o they_o make_v themselves_o fat_a with_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n they_o swim_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o honour_n the_o same_o punishment_n they_o may_v fear_v &_o shall_v feel_v hophni_n &_o phineas_n do_v not_o hearken_v because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o and_o my_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n will_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v now_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o have_v the_o gospel_n i_o thus_o demonstrate_v it_o because_o they_o use_v the_o gospel_n either_o only_a or_o principal_o for_o their_o own_o turn_n they_o have_v god_n covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v quia_fw-la superbi_fw-la 17._o ps_n 30._o 16._o &_o 17._o sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la noverunt_fw-la moysis_n sententiam_fw-la sed_fw-la amant_fw-fr svam_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la sva_fw-la est_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n they_o be_v surly_a and_o self-conceited_a and_o receive_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o they_o love_v the_o romish_a opinion_n not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o true_a opinion_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o romish_a opinion_n those_o word_n of_o the_o man_n in_o 73._o matth._n 26._o 73._o st._n matth._n to_o st._n peter_n may_v be_v apt_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n certain_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o thy_o speech_n bewray_v thou_o herein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v saint_n petâ—rs_n successor_n certain_o they_o be_v those_o who_o use_v the_o gospel_n to_o their_o own_o turn_n for_o their_o speech_n do_v bewray_v they_o although_o they_o swear_v and_o curse_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o thus_o they_o speak_v docet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la omnes_fw-la modo_fw-la ordinato_fw-la 8._o suarez_n apol._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 8._o communem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la plebem_fw-la per_fw-la doctores_fw-la ipsos_fw-la autem_fw-la doctores_fw-la per_fw-la concilia_fw-la &_o maxim_n per_fw-la vicarium_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v suarez_n do_v teach_v all_o but_o in_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n to_o wit_n the_o common_a people_n by_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o doctor_n themselves_o he_o do_v teach_v by_o council_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n pontifex_fw-la potest_fw-la 14_o bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n lib._n 3._o c._n 14_o moderari_fw-la praecepta_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la prout_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la expedicrit_fw-fr bellarmine_n say_v the_o pope_n can_v moderate_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o shall_v seem_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n scripturas_fw-la recipio_fw-la secundum_fw-la sensum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la it_o be_v the_o second_o article_n of_o their_o second_o creed_n establish_v by_o their_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n indeed_o but_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v expound_v they_o their_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o contain_v a_o plain_a injury_n against_o man_n and_o as_o plain_a a_o indignity_n against_o god_n first_o they_o and_o we_o contend_v who_o have_v the_o truth_n the_o judge_n we_o call_v for_o the_o scripture_n peradventure_o they_o will_v permit_v they_o but_o with_o this_o proviso_n prout_n ecclesiae_fw-la expedierit_fw-la &_o prout_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la exposuerit_fw-la the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v judge_n betwixt_o the_o reform_a and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o expound_v it_o let_v any_o impartial_a man_n judge_n
it_o be_v impossible_a to_o convert_v they_o 10._o malvenda_fw-la de_fw-fr antich_n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o man_n the_o seducer_n in_o the_o motive_n to_o the_o seduce_a and_o in_o the_o man_n seduce_v the_o first_o cause_n that_o china_n conversion_n be_v impossible_a be_v say_v he_o conspiratio_fw-la antistitum_fw-la the_o cunning_a of_o the_o learned_a to_o keep_v out_o all_o foreign_a instruction_n the_o second_o ne_o nefarij_fw-la quaeslus_fw-la extorquentur_fw-la &_o mendacia_fw-la coarguerentur_fw-la their_o gain_n and_o glory_n do_v move_v they_o thereunto_o and_o three_o the_o people_n be_v make_v pliable_a to_o be_v hoodwink_v superbiâ_fw-la suarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la infinito_fw-la amore_fw-la &_o pueruli_fw-la educatione_n by_o the_o pride_n of_o themselves_o and_o prejudice_n of_o other_o which_o they_o have_v suck_v in_o from_o their_o cradleinfancy_n in_o popery_n also_o since_o we_o see_v such_o a_o sympathy_n betwixt_o the_o seducer_n and_o the_o seduce_v that_o the_o priest_n hand_n be_v not_o so_o cunning_a to_o temper_v the_o bait_n as_o the_o people_n mouth_n be_v open_a to_o swallow_v it_o we_o may_v infer_v this_o prophecy_n be_v in_o they_o accomplish_v the_o papist_n both_o priest_n &_o people_n god_n have_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n the_o papist_n do_v as_o they_o speak_v the_o cause_n that_o their_o conversion_n be_v impossible_a be_v this_o conspiratio_fw-la antistitum_fw-la ne_fw-la peregrina_fw-la in_o eas_fw-la terras_fw-la inferantur_fw-la sacra_fw-la their_o prelate_n and_o priest_n concur_v and_o conspire_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o sound_n of_o all_o foreign_a religion_n that_o may_v occasion_v any_o reformation_n the_o case_n be_v plain_a and_o notorious_a by_o their_o inhibition_n of_o book_n confession_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o inquisition_n for_o their_o body_n by_o their_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o in_o no_o tongue_n the_o world_n know_v they_o have_v so_o immure_v in_o their_o adherent_n that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o enter_v into_o china_n as_o for_o christianity_n to_o enter_v rome_n or_o reformation_n the_o breast_n of_o a_o romist_a by_o the_o policy_n of_o their_o prelacy_n they_o have_v make_v the_o way_n to_o reform_v rome_n as_o narrow_a as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n if_o god_n please_v not_o to_o alter_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o effect_v it_o spur_v on_o be_v they_o to_o this_o desperate_a delusion_n by_o a_o double_a instigation_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o malvenda_n phrase_n extorquere_fw-la nefarios_fw-la quaestus_fw-la &_o coargui_fw-la mendacia_fw-la non_fw-la patientur_fw-la to_o confess_v their_o error_n and_o to_o forsake_v their_o pomp_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v endure_v it_o they_o will_v never_o perform_v it_o their_o gain_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a obstacle_n to_o make_v they_o obstinate_a preach_v reformation_n unto_o the_o papist_n and_o according_a to_o that_o act_v 16._o 19_o 20_o &_o 21._o the_o master_n when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n will_v be_v go_v they_o will_v exclaim_v against_o paul_n and_o silas_n say_v these_o man_n do_v exceed_o trouble_v the_o city_n and_o teach_v custom_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v be_v roman_n to_o descend_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o archbishop_n to_o be_v a_o dean_n we_o see_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o apostate_n the_o unstable_a and_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n that_o our_o modern_a ecebolius_n do_v return_v to_o his_o vomit_n therefore_o when_o the_o conversion_n of_o their_o religion_n shall_v be_v the_o subversion_n of_o their_o estate_n when_o learned_a man_n both_o priest_n and_o monk_n by_o leave_v their_o church_n in_o our_o church_n must_v of_o force_n become_v aut_fw-la medici_fw-la aut_fw-la mendici_fw-la either_o to_o dig_v or_o to_o beg_v either_o to_o exercise_v some_o other_o call_v or_o endure_v poverty_n if_o not_o extremity_n now_o to_o go_v from_o plenty_n to_o penury_n be_v a_o wide_a step_n and_o few_o will_v venture_v it_o i_o do_v deplore_v that_o our_o proselyte_n be_v so_o poor_o provide_v for_o and_o do_v conceive_v the_o expectation_n of_o poverty_n to_o be_v a_o remora_n to_o reformation_n flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v rather_o be_v obstinate_a in_o a_o false_a religion_n then_o beg_v in_o the_o true_a next_o it_o concern_v their_o credit_n to_o support_v their_o delusion_n that_o man_n learned_a and_o great_a shall_v acknowledge_v such_o gross_a absurdity_n as_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o exalt_v of_o a_o bishop_n above_o king_n equal_a to_o christ_n and_o in_o truth_n to_o make_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o slave_n of_o one_o man_n it_o be_v incredible_a and_o therefore_o they_o must_v exercise_v strong_a delusion_n to_o veil_v it_o the_o panther_n be_v say_v to_o hide_v his_o head_n when_o he_o 17._o pliny_n l_o 8._o c._n 17._o draw_v the_o poor_a beast_n to_o destruction_n even_o so_o the_o papist_n will_v hide_v those_o horrible_a head_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o fear_v the_o ugliness_n thereof_o shall_v affright_v away_o man_n even_o of_o a_o indifferent_a understanding_n or_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o beza_n say_v well_o that_o ignatius_n be_v the_o angel_n revel_v 10._o 1._o clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n by_o 51._o mystery_n of_o jesuite_n pag._n 51._o which_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o and_o they_o cover_v their_o enterprise_n and_o hide_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o that_o for_o many_o of_o their_o learned_a i_o may_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o lactantius_n do_v of_o the_o old_a 14._o lactant._n l._n 3._o c._n 24_o malvenda_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o heathen_a i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v of_o these_o man_n qui_fw-la cùm_fw-la semel_fw-la aberraverint_fw-la constant_a in_o stultitiâ_fw-la perseverant_a who_o when_o they_o have_v once_o err_v will_v constant_o proceed_v in_o their_o folly_n &_o vana_fw-la vanis_fw-la defendunt_fw-la and_o defend_v one_o falsehood_n with_o another_o unless_o i_o may_v suspect_v they_o aut_fw-la joci_fw-la causa_fw-la philosophari_fw-la aut_fw-la prudentes_fw-la &_o scios_fw-la mendacia_fw-la defendenda_fw-la suscipere_fw-la that_o either_o they_o dispute_v in_o jest_n or_o willing_o and_o witting_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o defend_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v false_a quasi_fw-la ut_fw-la ingenia_fw-la sva_fw-la in_o malis_fw-la rebus_fw-la aut_fw-la exerceant_fw-la aut_fw-la ostentent_fw-la as_o if_o their_o study_n be_v either_o to_o exercise_v or_o to_o show_v their_o wit_n in_o the_o patronise_a of_o paradox_n or_o i_o may_v speak_v to_o they_o as_o augustine_n 31._o aug._n de_fw-fr mor._n cath._n eccles_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o do_v to_o the_o manichy_n non_fw-la dicam_fw-la quae_fw-la vos_fw-la ignoratis_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la vos_fw-la occultatis_fw-la many_o of_o the_o papist_n i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v their_o error_n but_o they_o will_v not_o show_v their_o error_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o use_v learning_n to_o avouch_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v clement_n of_o alexandria_n protrept_v clem_n alex._n protrept_v concern_v the_o idolater_n of_o grecia_n we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o latin_a in_o english_a the_o papist_n in_o our_o time_n have_v more_o learning_n and_o cunning_a than_o they_o have_v in_o old_a time_n now_o when_o the_o height_n of_o error_n and_o the_o height_n of_o learning_n be_v wed_v together_o may_v we_o suspect_v expect_v that_o the_o monster_n of_o my_o text_n may_v be_v engender_v betwixt_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strong_a delusion_n hurl_v a_o bowl_n down_o a_o steep_a hill_n and_o it_o will_v run_v pass_o swift_o the_o cause_n of_o which_o swiftness_n be_v principal_o the_o outward_a violence_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o hill_n but_o withal_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o inward_a propensitie_n which_o that_o body_n have_v to_o move_v downward_o so_o in_o popery_n facilis_fw-la est_fw-la descensus_fw-la averni_fw-la the_o learning_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o prime_a man_n in_o that_o religion_n be_v admirable_o potent_a to_o persuade_v delude_v and_o to_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o the_o very_a elect._n yet_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a propensity_n which_o do_v forward_a people_n unto_o popery_n it_o be_v their_o nature_n altera_fw-la natura_fw-la festo_fw-la august_n epist_n 167_o festo_fw-la custom_n and_o prescription_n which_o make_v man_n so_o obstinate_a in_o the_o romish_a religion_n cùm_fw-la tam_fw-la perspicua_fw-la verit_fw-la as_o aures_fw-la ac_fw-la corda_fw-la hominum_fw-la feriat_fw-la tantae_fw-la quosdam_fw-la malae_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la vorago_fw-la submersit_fw-la ut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la rationibusque_fw-la resistere_fw-la quam_fw-la consentire_fw-la mallent_fw-la when_o as_o so_o clear_a a_o truth_n say_v saint_n augustine_n do_v smite_v man_n ear_n and_o heart_n also_o yet_o so_o vast_a a_o whirlpool_n
delusion_n on_o the_o christian_a roman_n who_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n with_o the_o candle_n in_o their_o hand_n demerit_v to_o have_v the_o candle_n put_v out_o and_o themselves_o to_o wander_v in_o unextricable_a darkness_n since_o the_o roman_n 4._o malvenda_fw-la de_fw-fr antich_n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o do_v brag_v of_o themselves_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o ark_n to_o preserve_v god_n oracle_n that_o in_o rome_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o two_o apostle_n seven_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n and_o of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o holy_a martyr_n now_o that_o these_o child_n of_o such_o father_n shall_v so_o degenerate_a and_o these_o successor_n of_o such_o predecessor_n shall_v so_o apostate_n that_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o they_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o church_n above_o their_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o now_o god_n just_a judgement_n to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o antichrist_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n in_o a_o word_n you_o have_v the_o absolute_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n consider_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o 33._o rom._n 11._o 33._o it_o shall_v be_v o_o altitudo_fw-la lord_z how_o unsearchable_a be_v thy_o judgement_n &_o thy_o way_n past_o find_v out_o to_o end_v but_o i_o must_v not_o end_v thus_o these_o judgement_n on_o they_o be_v for_o another_o end_n to_o cause_n god_n mercy_n unto_o we_o these_o thing_n happen_v 11._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o to_o they_o for_o ensample_n to_o admonish_v we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o world_n be_v come_v wherefore_o let_v our_o church_n which_o stand_v take_v heed_n that_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v if_o the_o glorious_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v fall_v what_o may_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v but_o a_o obscure_a part_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o most_o illustrious_a member_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v and_o decline_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o obstinate_a apostasy_n they_o do_v not_o love_v the_o truth_n i_o will_v i_o can_v wipe_v away_o this_o blot_n from_o the_o face_n of_o our_o english_a people_n i_o fear_v i_o may_v pronounce_v that_o say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n 121._o aug._n ep_v 121._o concern_v africa_n tanquam_fw-la servus_n sciens_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la domini_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la faciens_fw-la multis_fw-la vapulet_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n know_v their_o master_n will_n but_o do_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o gather_v the_o rod._n god_n may_v just_o send_v on_o we_o strong_a delusion_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v what_o saint_n augustine_n add_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n attendunt_fw-la quanta_fw-la celeritate_fw-la evangelium_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la attendunt_fw-la quantá_fw-la perversitate_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la that_o be_v we_o rejoice_v because_o there_o be_v such_o plentiful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o we_o do_v not_o lament_v to_o behold_v the_o common_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n require_v you_o a_o instance_n i_o neither_o flatter_v nor_o slander_v clero_fw-la anglicano_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v campian_n scornful_a exprobration_n the_o people_n of_o england_n say_v he_o love_v preach_v but_o not_o their_o preacher_n glad_o will_v i_o apprehend_v a_o apology_n but_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v confess_v in_o england_n we_o have_v many_o colossian_n the_o word_n do_v dwell_v plenteous_o among_o they_o colos_n 3._o 16._o but_o very_o few_o galatian_n who_o will_v give_v their_o eye_n for_o their_o pastor_n or_o that_o which_o they_o may_v spare_v somewhat_o better_o than_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o reform_a unkindness_n be_v the_o self-same_a of_o the_o romish_a blindness_n custom_n let_v not_o your_o charity_n be_v offend_v at_o my_o verity_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v few_o parish_n through_o england_n but_o the_o preacher_n if_o he_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o comformable_a then_o though_o his_o pain_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o his_o gain_n never_o so_o small_a yet_o they_o think_v the_o phrase_n of_o laban_n genes_n 29._o 26._o will_v justify_v their_o action_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n non_fw-la est_fw-la nostro_fw-la loco_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la it_o be_v our_o custom_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v break_v yet_o pass_v not_o your_o censure_n as_o if_o i_o do_v winch_v because_o i_o be_o gall_v as_o if_o a_o personal_a dislike_n do_v put_v i_o into_o this_o passionate_a declamation_n no_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n and_o my_o parish_n too_o my_o parish_n do_v give_v i_o supply_n for_o my_o labour_n in_o a_o poor_a vicarage_n but_o belove_v this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o israel_n if_o man_n do_v love_v the_o treasure_n they_o can_v despise_v the_o vessel_n although_o it_o be_v earthen_a though_o their_o pastor_n have_v their_o personal_a infirmity_n and_o certain_o this_o judgement_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v custom_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o i_o will_v not_o say_v with_o saint_n augustine_n dabis_fw-la impio_fw-la militi_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la dabis_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la that_o you_o take_v from_o your_o preacher_n to_o treasure_n for_o soldier_n i_o say_v not_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christendom_n have_v bleed_v enough_o already_o the_o lord_n prevent_v future_a effusion_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n but_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o out_o of_o my_o text_n ideo_fw-la mittet_fw-la deus_fw-la operationem_fw-la erroris_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n god_n may_v send_v you_o strong_a delusion_n those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o their_o english_a preacher_n they_o may_v be_v pervert_v by_o popish_a priest_n by_o strong_a delusion_n because_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o love_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o term_n and_o may_v be_v the_o end_n and_o term_n of_o our_o life_n if_o i_o be_v like_o old_a isaac_n genes_n 27._o 28._o at_o my_o last_o end_n and_o to_o make_v my_o last_o will_n and_o have_v but_o one_o blessing_n to_o bequeath_v you_o my_o belove_a it_o shall_v be_v this_o blessing_n a_o bless_a reciprocal_a affection_n betwixt_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n my_o heart_n can_v spend_v her_o last_o spirit_n in_o such_o a_o persuasion_n to_o leave_v this_o legacy_n of_o love_n and_o bless_a be_v i_o if_o i_o shall_v so_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o shall_v rest_v from_o my_o labour_n and_o that_o work_n will_v follow_v i_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v the_o people_n and_o pastor_n be_v like_o jonathan_n and_o david_n let_v they_o love_v one_o another_o as_o their_o own_o soul_n if_o not_o so_o yet_o let_v they_o be_v like_o abraham_n and_o lot_n let_v no_o strife_n be_v among_o they_o for_o the_o canaanite_n be_v in_o the_o land_n the_o papist_n will_v rejoice_v and_o increase_v by_o our_o unkindness_n to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o to_o save_v our_o own_o soul_n let_v the_o preacher_n feed_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n and_o let_v the_o people_n feed_v the_o body_n of_o their_o preacher_n both_o cheerful_o without_o grudge_v but_o i_o be_o a_o man_n not_o god_n i_o can_v speak_v to_o the_o ear_n not_o incline_v the_o heart_n that_o i_o must_v leave_v to_o the_o lord_n only_o the_o lord_n preserve_v we_o from_o a_o wicked_a custom_n and_o from_o all_o strong_a delusion_n sermon_n xxiiii_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 11._o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n popery_n support_v by_o lie_n the_o primacy_n the_o cross_n â—opish_a lie_n against_o the_o person_n of_o protestant_n against_o calvin_n beza_n luther_n b._n king_n q._n elizabeth_n popish_a lie_n against_o the_o profess_v on_o of_o protestant_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n our_o government_n preacher_n the_o scripture_n our_o obedience_n to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o god_n popish_a lie_n concern_v their_o persecution_n in_o england_n no_o papist_n put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o religion_n english_a law_n against_o papist_n the_o verse_n contain_v the_o passive_a property_n or_o the_o punishment_n internal_a of_o those_o that_o embrace_n antichrist_n wherein_o i_o have_v absolve_v two_o thing_n i_o have_v show_v you_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o thing_n notable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o strong_a delusion_n another_o admirable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o delude_v as_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n the_o admirable_a delusion_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o sermon_n wherein_o two_o other_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o admiration_n
will_v not_o permit_v this_o prerogative_n unto_o the_o turk_n the_o turk_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n six_o the_o ten_o verse_n tell_v we_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o omni_fw-la seductione_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o admirable_a seducer_n i_o demand_v do_v any_o ever_o hear_v a_o subtle_a disputation_n or_o see_v any_o morbisan_n pius_fw-la 2._o â—pist_v ad_fw-la morbisan_n learned_a book_n that_o the_o turk_n have_v make_v to_o maintain_v and_o propagate_v their_o religion_n by_o fine_a force_n of_o argument_n or_o insinuate_a allure_a persuasion_n no_o seducer_n no_o antichrist_n compendious_o hence_o i_o will_v draw_v six_o demonstration_n that_o the_o turk_n can_v be_v the_o antichrist_n 1._o antichrist_n be_v a_o apostate_n and_o the_o head_n of_o apostasy_n the_o turk_n be_v no_o apostate_n nor_o the_o head_n of_o apostasy_n 2._o antichrist_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n the_o turk_n do_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o rule_n the_o church_n 3._o antichrist_n be_v a_o mystical_a and_o secret_a adversary_n the_o turk_n be_v not_o a_o mystical_a and_o secret_a adversary_n 4._o antichrist_n be_v consume_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o turk_n be_v not_o consume_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o antichrist_n shall_v pretend_v miracle_n the_o turk_n shall_v pretend_v no_o miracle_n 6._o antichrist_n be_v a_o seducer_n the_o turk_n be_v no_o seducer_n from_o all_o these_o six_o syllogism_n i_o will_v frame_v only_o this_o one_o conclusion_n therefore_o the_o turk_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n let_v i_o add_v one_o word_n to_o our_o protestant_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o turk_n be_v the_o antichrist_n as_o it_o betide_v neuter_n they_o have_v thanks_n on_o neither_o side_n we_o can_v great_o praise_v they_o that_o divert_v our_o people_n from_o look_v or_o listen_v after_o the_o true_a antichrist_n by_o tell_v they_o it_o may_v be_v the_o turk_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n con_v they_o no_o thanks_n for_o the_o service_n which_o they_o indeed_o do_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o disclaim_v their_o opinion_n as_o most_o senseless_a and_o erroneous_a by_o name_n bellarmine_n suarez_n and_o 5._o bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o suar._n ap._n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o malvenda_fw-la li._n 2._o cap._n 5._o malvenda_n and_o indeed_o almost_o all_o the_o popish_a writer_n on_o this_o point_n whence_o i_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v no_o disparagement_n either_o to_o the_o learning_n or_o judgeof_o any_o protestant_n if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o clictovaeus_n who_o when_o 26._o clictovaeus_n in_o damasc_n lib._n 4._o 26._o he_o have_v eager_o dispute_v this_o cause_n yet_o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o confession_n many_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2_o epist_n 2._o which_o can_v easy_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o turk_n and_o which_o appear_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o never_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o the_o staff_n be_v pluck_v away_o the_o next_o point_n must_v fall_v which_o indeed_o do_v lean_a on_o this_o some_o say_v that_o both_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n concur_v in_o oppose_a christ_n and_o that_o both_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o melancton_n and_o johannes_n draconitus_n on_o daniel_n and_o this_o be_v propound_v by_o a_o learned_a english_a bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o probable_a position_n for_o his_o commencement_n disputation_n all_o reverence_n reserve_v to_o these_o learned_a author_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v the_o likelihood_n of_o this_o assertion_n they_o say_v the_o turkish_a state_n and_o papacy_n both_o combine_v in_o one_o confederacy_n and_o combination_n that_o both_o these_o though_o opposite_a ad_fw-la inuicem_fw-la in_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la may_v and_o do_v make_v one_o conjoin_v opposition_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o truth_n inspiritualibus_fw-la and_o although_o that_o external_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o civil_a policy_n they_o differ_v and_o do_v deadly_a hate_v each_o other_o and_o main_o oppose_v one_o against_o the_o other_o yet_o nihil_fw-la impedit_fw-la but_o they_o may_v conspire_v in_o oppose_a christ_n his_o gospel_n and_o his_o kingdom_n different_o thus_o they_o say_v and_o i_o say_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n we_o may_v add_v the_o jew_n to_o this_o antichristian_a combination_n and_o so_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o a_o cecrops_n but_o a_o geryon_n but_o a_o cerberus_n they_o say_v moreover_o that_o these_o two_o respectu_fw-la finis_fw-la may_v be_v account_v one_o in_o opposition_n against_o god_n and_o christ_n though_o the_o mean_n of_o effect_v it_o be_v many_o different_z and_o diverse_a turcisinâ—_n may_v one_o way_n oppose_v christ_n vi_fw-la aperta_fw-la by_o fiery_a force_n and_o popery_n be_v ad_fw-la oppositum_fw-la another_o way_n fraud_n &_o insidijs_fw-la i_o say_v those_o which_o have_v a_o combination_n have_v a_o consent_n the_o turk_n and_o pope_n have_v no_o consent_n therefore_o no_o combination_n they_o have_v no_o consent_n ratione_fw-la medij_fw-la because_o the_o turk_n do_v oppose_v christ_n vi_fw-la aperta_fw-la and_o the_o pope_n fraud_n &_o insidijs_fw-la nor_o ratione_fw-la finis_fw-la because_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v a_o temporal_a of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n the_o pope_n oppose_v king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o ecumenical_a bishop_n the_o turk_n oppose_v bishop_n all_o christian_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o ecumenical_a king_n final_o the_o turk_n do_v oppose_v christian_n not_o quà _fw-la christian_n but_o as_o they_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o turkish_a empire_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v oppose_v christian_n quâ—_n christian_n only_o because_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o we_o maintain_v to_o be_v christ_n royal_a prerogative_n final_o so_o say_v they_o saint_n john_n remember_v a_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n mahomet_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n both_o horn_n fierce_o push_v against_o the_o saint_n i_o answer_v that_o one_o beast_n shall_v assault_v any_o thing_n with_o two_o horn_n be_v no_o wonder_n but_o that_o those_o two_o horn_n in_o one_o beast_n shall_v assault_v one_o another_o be_v most_o wonderful_a no_o less_o admirable_a be_v it_o that_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n which_o perpetual_o fight_v betwixt_o themselves_o shall_v be_v say_v notwithstanding_o to_o compose_v one_o beast_n and_o make_v up_o one_o body_n of_o antichrist_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n may_v concur_v to_o oppose_v christ_n as_o herod_n and_o pilate_n do_v heretofore_o i_o must_v suppose_v withal_o that_o as_o herod_n and_o pilate_n be_v the_o turk_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v friend_n otherwise_o they_o can_v concur_v to_o compose_v one_o antichrist_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o christ_n do_v teach_v luke_n 11._o 18._o then_o if_o these_o two_o horn_n compose_v one_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n though_o antichrist_n do_v come_v in_o all_o power_n of_o satan_n though_o he_o be_v establish_v by_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o if_o this_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v it_o can_v stand_v in_o two_o word_n to_o add_v only_o three_o property_n out_o of_o this_o text_n if_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v one_o antichrist_n then_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n they_o must_v have_v one_o heart_n of_o apostasy_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n then_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 4_o they_o must_v have_v one_o head_n of_o supremacy_n to_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o verse_n they_o must_v have_v one_o tongue_n of_o fallacy_n to_o be_v the_o seducer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o ever_o turcise_v and_o papisme_n shall_v be_v so_o incorporate_v into_o antichristianisme_n i_o think_v few_o can_v believe_v it_o and_o few_o persuade_v it_o i_o rather_o conclude_v that_o those_o two_o state_n be_v like_o the_o two_o leg_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n dan._n 4._o 43._o though_o they_o shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n and_o by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o cleave_v to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o twain_o shall_v make_v one_o antichrist_n yea_o the_o difference_n among_o divine_n who_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o i_o to_o persevere_v in_o my_o opinion_n and_o for_o any_o learned_a protestant_n to_o retract_v this_o if_o he_o hold_v that_o both_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n or_o that_o the_o turk_n alone_o be_v antichrist_n if_o either_o of_o we_o have_v learned_a either_o of_o those_o rule_n either_o that_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n ad_fw-la quamcumque_fw-la
apostate_n and_o sear_v conscience_n set_v on_o work_n by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o satan_n only_o for_o forbid_v meat_n and_o marriage_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n unchristian_a and_o antichristian_a in_o a_o high_a nature_n be_v indeed_o a_o threefold_a luciferian_n usurpation_n both_o upon_o the_o creator_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o creature_n 2_o way_n upon_o the_o creature_n use_v &_o the_o creature_n use_v 1_o all_o creature_n be_v pronounce_v good_a from_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o and_o the_o work_n of_o marriage_n good_a from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n heb._n 13._o 4._o therefore_o to_o restrain_v what_o god_n do_v permit_v be_v from_o satan_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n next_o the_o creature_n use_v meat_n and_o marriage_n be_v man_n on_o who_o these_o usurp_v interdict_v they_o by_o a_o law_n from_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a so_o dominier_v over_o their_o conscience_n according_a to_o one_o exposition_n and_o a_o true_a exposition_n this_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n the_o pitch_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n three_o they_o urge_v this_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o audacious_a intrusion_n upon_o god_n himself_o who_o abominate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o willworship_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n colos_n 2._o 13._o and_o these_o be_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o name_n answerable_a to_o the_o crime_n that_o these_o impious_a inhibition_n be_v doctrina_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o very_a badge_n of_o antichrist_n the_o papist_n do_v approve_v the_o position_n that_o to_o forbid_v meat_n and_o marriage_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o they_o decline_v the_o accuse_v of_o themselves_o by_o the_o appeach_v of_o other_o this_o prophecy_n say_v they_o be_v of_o old_a time_n accomplish_v in_o the_o old_a heretic_n in_o the_o encratitae_n tatiani_n manichies_n and_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guiltless_a of_o this_o imputation_n i_o answer_v to_o these_o also_o josephus_n 3._o josephus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o report_v that_o certain_a ruffian_n who_o have_v commit_v a_o murder_n but_o in_o show_n they_o seem_v the_o most_o diligent_a to_o search_v out_o the_o murderer_n that_o thereby_o they_o themselves_o may_v escape_v unsuspected_a so_o the_o romanist_n have_v raise_v a_o cry_n against_o the_o encratitae_n tatiani_n manichies_n and_o other_o old_a heretic_n for_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v go_v unsuspected_a of_o that_o doctrine_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o accusation_n i_o entreat_v therefore_o any_o understanding_n papist_n to_o look_v both_o forward_a and_o backward_o and_o so_o shall_v they_o easy_o see_v the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o their_o answer_n first_o for_o the_o heretic_n which_o have_v be_v before_o they_o they_o may_v use_v the_o same_o answer_n if_o the_o papist_n may_v say_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o manichy_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o prophecy_n of_o they_o the_o manichy_n may_v likewise_o say_v this_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o tatiani_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o prophecy_n of_o they_o and_o the_o tatiani_n may_v also_o say_v it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o encratitae_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o the_o same_o answer_n which_o be_v propose_v for_o the_o papist_n do_v justify_v the_o manichy_n and_o the_o tatiani_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a answer_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o again_o for_o their_o own_o pretend_a antichrist_n which_o they_o themselves_o feign_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o world_n and_o muffle_v with_o the_o veil_n of_o chastity_n simulavit_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o concupiscent_a ijs_fw-la foeminarum_fw-la he_o shall_v feign_v that_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o desire_n of_o woman_n say_v sanders_n 10._o sanderus_n de_fw-fr mon._n 10._o simulabit_fw-la castitatem_fw-la he_o shall_v saigne_v chastity_n say_v pererius_n and_o they_o quote_v for_o the_o 14._o pererius_n in_o dan._n lib._n 14._o confirmation_n thereof_o dan._n 11._o 37._o and_o saint_n jerome_n on_o dan._n 11._o 37._o now_o their_o own_o answer_n put_v a_o un-answerable_a argument_n into_o his_o mouth_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o do_v fear_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n because_o of_o this_o one_o note_n among_o many_o simulabit_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la n_o concupiscent_a ijs_fw-la foeminarum_fw-la because_o he_o do_v feign_v himself_o to_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o woman_n as_o daniel_n do_v foretell_v or_o quia_fw-la docet_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la because_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v meat_n and_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n paul_n may_v he_o not_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o do_v he_o notable_a injury_n to_o brand_v he_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n although_o he_o do_v forbid_v meat_n and_o marriage_n because_o the_o prophecy_n be_v already_o fulfil_v in_o the_o encratitae_n tatiam_fw-la and_o the_o manichy_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o manichy_n do_v impose_v this_o double_a abstinence_n both_o from_o meat_n and_o marriage_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n augustine_n make_v 14._o august_n de_fw-fr morib_n manich_n l_o b._n 2_o c._n 14._o mention_n of_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o manichy_n in_o his_o second_o book_n which_o he_o compose_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o manichy_n a_o manichie_n say_v he_o nil_fw-la gustan_n carnium_fw-la nil_fw-la vini_n will_v touch_v no_o flesh_n and_o taste_v no_o wine_n wherein_o the_o papist_n fall_n short_a of_o their_o fast_a exquisitas_fw-la &_o peregrinas_fw-la fruges_fw-la multis_fw-la firculis_fw-la variatas_fw-la &_o largo_fw-la pepere_fw-la aspersas_fw-la l._n benter_fw-la assumit_n but_o he_o will_v have_v variety_n of_o dainty_a dish_n spice_v and_o of_o the_o far_a fetch_v fine_a fruit_n bibit_fw-la aut_fw-la mulsum_fw-la aut_fw-la caraenum_fw-la passum_fw-la &_o nonnullorum_fw-la pomorum_fw-la expressos_fw-la succos_fw-la vini_n specie_fw-la satis_fw-la imitantes_fw-la &_o sva_fw-la vitate_fw-la vincentes_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la non_fw-la quantum_fw-la sitit_fw-la sed_fw-la quantum_fw-la libet_fw-la and_o they_o drink_v their_o skin_n full_a of_o a_o kind_n of_o cider_n peary_n and_o methegline_v no_o way_n inferior_a to_o wine_n for_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o abstinence_n the_o same_o author_n say_v in_o the_o same_o book_n hic_fw-la non_fw-la dubito_fw-la vos_fw-la esse_fw-la clamaturos_fw-la 18._o aug._n de_fw-fr morib_n manic_a l._n â—_o c._n 18._o inudiamque_fw-la facturos_fw-la here_o i_o make_v no_o question_n say_v he_o but_o you_o will_v exclaim_v castitatem_fw-la perfectam_fw-la vos_fw-la uchementer_fw-la commendare_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la nuptias_fw-la prohibere_fw-la that_o you_o do_v indeed_o extraordinary_o commend_v chastity_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o you_o do_v not_o forbid_v marriage_n because_o your_o professor_n of_o who_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n not_o unlike_o the_o eccleisastic_n and_o secular_o ducere_fw-la ac_fw-la nubere_fw-la vxores_fw-la non_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la their_o common_a professor_n who_o they_o call_v auditor_n be_v permit_v to_o marry_v if_o we_o know_v not_o the_o title_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o shall_v take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o not_o of_o the_o manichy_n tam_fw-la bene_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la the_o same_o hand_n must_v clear_v the_o leopard_n which_o do_v blanch_v the_o aethiopian_a and_o the_o same_o pen_n must_v plead_v for_o the_o manichy_n which_o do_v persuade_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o teach_v doctrinam_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n the_o truth_n be_v absolute_o declare_v by_o calvine_n on_o this_o place_n paulus_n non_fw-fr de_fw-fr persona_fw-la hic_fw-la agit_fw-fr de_fw-fr re-ipsà _a that_o be_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o the_o action_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o several_a sect_n yet_o they_o all_o concur_v in_o this_o one_o point_n to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n if_o they_o all_o forbid_v meat_n and_o marriage_n i_o say_v he_o do_v prophecy_n of_o all_o such_o general_o but_o of_o the_o papist_n principal_o and_o this_o appear_v unto_o i_o from_o these_o four_o reason_n first_o from_o the_o adversative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v etc._n etc._n allude_v to_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2_o &_o 12._o bishop_n and_o deacon_n have_v wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o &_o 2._o but_o there_o will_v come_v those_o who_o shall_v forbid_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n yea_o all_o the_o clergy_n to_o marry_v i_o think_v he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v point_n at_o the_o
church_n of_o rome_n second_o the_o phrase_n of_o time_n do_v exact_o fit_v our_o time_n and_o free_a the_o old_a time_n from_o accomplish_v this_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o late_a time_n but_o the_o old_a heretic_n the_o encratitae_n tatiani_n and_o the_o manichy_n be_v in_o the_o former_a time_n their_o feign_a antichrist_n as_o they_o say_v must_v be_v in_o the_o late_a time_n only_o the_o papist_n be_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n therefore_o only_a the_o papist_n have_v fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n three_o the_o word_n of_o propriety_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v enjoin_v this_o inhibition_n in_o hypocrisy_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o distinction_n to_o the_o pope_n only_o the_o old_a heresy_n be_v that_o 1._o rhemist_n in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o meat_n be_v unclean_a and_o that_o the_o very_a act_n of_o marriage_n be_v of_o satan_n say_v the_o rhemist_n these_o speak_v not_o lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n but_o in_o open_a blasphemy_n but_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n religion_n chastity_n and_o purity_n to_o forbid_v meat_n and_o marriage_n these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o papist_n only_o final_o the_o word_n of_o authority_n verse_n 3_o prohibentes_fw-la forbid_v do_v constitute_v the_o four_o difference_n unto_o the_o doctor_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o zanch._n de_fw-fr spons_fw-la cap._n 1._o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v simple_o docentes_fw-la those_o that_o teach_v but_o prohibentes_fw-la they_o which_o forbid_v meat_n and_o marriage_n that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o authority_n saint_n paul_n therefore_o do_v not_o only_o nor_o principal_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a heretic_n who_o do_v condemn_v and_o preach_v against_o meat_n and_o marriage_n but_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o forbid_v never_o any_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o law_n never_o any_o make_v such_o a_o law_n against_o meat_n and_o marriage_n therefore_o never_o any_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v accomplish_v this_o prophecy_n on_o these_o plain_a evidience_n i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o speak_v plain_a english_a a_o spade_n be_v a_o spade_n &_o the_o latin_a church_n impose_v a_o law_n forbid_v meat_n and_o marriage_n do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o those_o doctor_n who_o do_v maintain_v it_o do_v it_o through_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n of_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n this_o objection_n be_v best_a 12._o abbot_n de_fw-fr ant._n cap._n 12._o enforce_v against_o the_o papist_n by_o our_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n wherein_o i_o desire_v to_o give_v to_o the_o papist_n what_o i_o desire_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o papist_n to_o hear_v both_o side_n before_o either_o be_v censure_v i_o seek_v satisfaction_n from_o their_o learned_a writer_n but_o especial_o from_o eudaemon_n who_o undertake_v to_o confute_v our_o bishop_n in_o three_o book_n in_o all_o which_o as_o i_o remember_v from_o my_o first_o read_v or_o sinde_v by_o my_o second_o review_n of_o they_o he_o wise_o silence_v this_o point_n and_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v presage_v that_o treatise_n ominous_a that_o his_o name_n shall_v have_v be_v translate_v from_o eudaemon_n to_o cacodaemon_n if_o he_o have_v defend_v this_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n since_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v decline_v by_o this_o papist_n and_o satisfy_v by_o no_o papist_n it_o make_v i_o confident_a to_o conclude_v that_o many_o heretic_n have_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n surmount_v they_o all_o thus_o i_o have_v deliver_v this_o history_n how_o this_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o i_o must_v show_v you_o the_o mystery_n how_o the_o two_o branch_n thereof_o forbid_v meat_n and_o marriage_n be_v the_o sinew_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o main_a engine_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n concern_v which_o let_v we_o consider_v two_o thing_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o and_o the_o motive_n for_o which_o they_o so_o eager_o pursue_v this_o double_a inhibition_n here_o term_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n first_o for_o marry_v the_o mean_n to_o countenance_v the_o forbid_v thereof_o be_v that_o which_o in_o my_o text_n be_v term_v the_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v a_o wonderful_a seem_a godliness_n thus_o bellarmine_n 22._o bellarm_n de_fw-fr monarch_n cap._n 34._o mason_n de_fw-fr minâ—stâ—_n 2._o 8._o suarez_n apolog_fw-la 5._o cap._n 18._o nu_fw-la 22._o do_v so_o far_o extol_v virginity_n that_o he_o style_v the_o marraige_a of_o clerk_n sacrilege_n who_o our_o champnie_n also_o follow_v in_o the_o like_a phrase_n sacrilegium_fw-la minister_n marriage_n be_v sacrilegious_a say_v he_o &_o suarez_n call_v continentiam_fw-la statum_fw-la perfectiorem_fw-la a_o more_o perfect_a estate_n of_o life_n than_o marriage_n hence_o in_o the_o time_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hildebrand_n the_o annal_n of_o aventine_n witness_n that_o the_o people_n in_o some_o place_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o host_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o marry_a priest_n and_o they_o daily_o upbraid_v we_o with_o the_o angelical_a continence_n of_o their_o clergy_n as_o if_o our_o minister_n be_v incontinent_a and_o carnal_a because_o they_o marry_v i_o say_v roma_fw-la amor_fw-la est_fw-la nolo_fw-la dicere_fw-la plura_fw-la scio_fw-la i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o intrusion_n of_o force_a continence_n have_v insinuate_v itself_o into_o the_o church_n in_o as_o mystical_a a_o manner_n as_o any_o point_n of_o popery_n that_o one_o of_o the_o primacy_n only_o except_v our_o learned_a bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n relate_v 1._o abbot_n de_fw-fr antich_n cap._n 1._o the_o original_a thereof_o in_o the_o very_a age_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o certain_a asian_a minister_n set_v forth_o a_o book_n the_o title_n hereof_o be_v periodus_fw-la pauli_n &_o teclae_n the_o progress_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o teclae_n in_o which_o he_o saign_v that_o a_o noble_a gentlewoman_n call_v tecla_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o saint_n paul_n at_o iconium_n concern_v virginity_n that_o she_o renounce_v marriage_n be_v contract_v and_o vow_v to_o remain_v a_o virgin_n for_o which_o she_o be_v apprehend_v and_o condemn_v to_o die_v but_o neither_o have_v the_o fire_n power_n to_o burn_v she_o nor_o the_o wild_a beast_n to_o tear_v she_o and_o thereupon_o she_o become_v saint_n paul_n companion_n in_o his_o pilgrimage_n but_o the_o author_n be_v afterward_o convent_v before_o and_o convict_v by_o saint_n john_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v forge_v this_o story_n out_o of_o his_o affection_n to_o saint_n paul_n for_o which_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o his_o book_n condemn_v notwithstanding_o this_o legend_n be_v afterward_o revive_v again_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o open_v a_o fair_a entrance_n to_o this_o soul_n tyrannical_a intrusion_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v yet_o but_o the_o praise_v of_o single_a life_n after_o that_o it_o be_v persuade_v by_o siricius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 300._o after_o he_o about_o the_o year_n â—60_n it_o be_v urge_v and_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n pronounce_v 37._o mâ—â—â—_n mist_n oppâ—s_n 37._o to_o be_v heresy_n by_o pope_n john_n 13_o who_o be_v so_o much_o sway_v by_o that_o famous_a strumpet_n theodora_n but_o it_o be_v final_o impose_v by_o hildebrand_n or_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o anno_o 1074._o now_o this_o gregory_n 7._o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o his_o action_n although_o his_o action_n in_o this_o nature_n be_v 39_o morn_n mist_n oppos_n 39_o innumerable_a and_o incomparable_a to_o instance_n in_o that_o superlative_a wretchedness_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o exile_v marry_v minister_n from_o their_o ministry_n &_o admit_v fornicator_n adulterous_a &_o incestuous_a priest_n to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n single_a life_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o excellent_a most_o excellent_a in_o the_o clergy_n if_o they_o all_o have_v that_o gift_n of_o continence_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o some_o and_o but_o to_o some_o such_o i_o suppose_v may_v give_v more_o time_n to_o their_o study_n more_o relief_n to_o their_o poor_a neighbour_n and_o more_o devotion_n to_o their_o god_n although_o god_n be_v bless_v our_o marry_a clergy_n can_v be_v much_o touch_v for_o their_o defect_n in_o any_o of_o these_o particular_n but_o consider_v that_o minister_n be_v man_n to_o enforce_v they_o by_o a_o law_n unto_o single_a life_n be_v little_o less_o than_o frenzy_n in_o the_o inferior_n and_o tyranny_n in_o the_o superior_n there_o be_v a_o disease_n